worship_n honour_n magnify_v or_o adore_v man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o give_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o glory_v in_o he_o 15_o do_v not_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n honour_n or_o glory_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n positive_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o sober_a sensible_a man_n then_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o undivided_a personal_a be_v see_v all_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o only_o 16_o again_o see_v god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o those_o trinitary_n literal-monger_n call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n which_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v that_o everlasting_a father_n 17_o do_v not_o the_o father_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o son_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o personal_a being_n presum_fw-la tuous_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o share_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o no_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o other_o distinct_a person_n 18_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o then_o but_o that_o antichrist_n and_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o those_o which_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o literal_a wit_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o there_o be_v another_o father_n above_o he_o that_o send_v he_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v in_o his_o need_n 19_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o man_n so_o acute_a in_o the_o letter_n can_v attain_v to_o understand_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n than_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n or_o son_n and_o such_o like_a will_v be_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n concern_v christ_n father_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o therefore_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o alone_o 20_o again_o because_o none_o can_v humble_v or_o exalt_v he_o but_o himself_o therefore_o he_o alone_o first_o exalt_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v at_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o after_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o a_o little_a low_o than_o his_o angelical_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o infinite_a humility_n in_o flesh_n his_o glorious_a godhead_n may_v in_o that_o personal_a manhood_n exalt_v itself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n far_o above_o all_o god_n heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n 21_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a condition_n or_o god_n the_o great_a jehovah_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n exalt_v himself_o over_o all_o opposition_n in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o a_o creature_n himself_o 22_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v from_o ever_o and_o ever_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 23_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n perpetual_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n 24_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o king_n spiritual_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o zion_n or_o soul_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o 25_o be_v not_o this_o one_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n above_o and_o in_o his_o throne_n beneath_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 26_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o filthy_a atheist_n over-wise_a literalist_n or_o very_o weak_a saint_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o man_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o trinity_n soever_o who_o that_o god_n and_o king_n be_v unto_o which_o god_n say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 27_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n glory_v alone_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n and_o god_n or_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n let_v i_o be_v reprove_v with_o better_a 28_o again_o have_v god_n any_o other_o king_n to_o exalt_v upon_o zion_n holy_a hill_n but_o himself_o or_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n but_o himself_o 29_o who_o then_o be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n glory_n or_o that_o spiritual_a all_o in_o all_o or_o that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o immortal_a glory_n itself_o 30_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v any_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o further_a exaltation_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v change_v his_o glorious_a condition_n into_o flesh_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o humanity_n to_o speak_v pray_v or_o cry_v unto_o his_o divinity_n within_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a charge_n commit_v unto_o his_o angel_n without_o he_o for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n power_n and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o shame_n and_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o aforesaid_a 31_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a or_o impossible_a for_o a_o infinite_a creator_n to_o do_v when_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 32_o again_o do_v not_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n more_o abundant_o appear_v in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_o in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o sober_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 33_o or_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o distinct_a body_n glorify_v there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n no_o other_o god_n but_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o 34_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o at_o present_a yet_o they_o only_o be_v eternal_o bless_v that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o save_a truth_n but_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o this_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a jesus_n chap._n xii_o 1_o to_o own_o or_o believe_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_a lie_n 2_o who_o be_v the_o deceive_v person_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o deceiver_n of_o other_o under_o conflict_n of_o mind_n describe_v by_o many_o and_o various_a expression_n all_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n make_v over_o to_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n throne_n invest_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n command_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o from_o his_o
a_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o something_o that_o be_v infinite_a 10_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n itself_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v experimental_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o name_n word_n or_o title_n prove_v god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v any_o live_a being_n at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n to_o manifest_v their_o honourable_a name_n as_o proceed_v from_o comprehensible_a something_n and_o not_o from_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 11_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n in_o scripture_n record_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o only_o by_o three_o divine_a title_n but_o by_o threescore_o thousand_o holy_a name_n also_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o angel_n in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v can_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n without_o a_o body_n or_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n also_o 12_o you_o heavenly_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n record_v by_o three_o divine_a title_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a prudent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o all_o their_o rational_a study_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n represent_v by_o angelical_a moses_n and_o elias_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 13._o concern_v that_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o person_n as_o of_o long_a time_n by_o blind_a guide_n have_v be_v imagine_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o stand_v to_o better_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n father_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o godhead_n spirit_n eternal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a emanuel_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o elect_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n 15_o and_o that_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n life_n or_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a father_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a son_n into_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o elect_a mankind_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o dark_a understanding_n and_o purify_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 16_o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o threefold_a heavenly_a record_n signify_v of_o that_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n alone_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17_o it_o be_v also_o as_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o godhead_n be_v or_o any_o such_o like_a confuse_a deity_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n exact_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o attribute_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o always_o in_o the_o fingular_a number_n as_o unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a majesty_n or_o glorious_a be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o deceiver_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o confuse_a god_n and_o invent_v formality_n 19_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o many_o several_a thing_n the_o scripture_n run_v in_o such_o a_o line_n as_o this_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v many_o god_n or_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 20_o you_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o a_o king_n or_o head_n magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 21_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o transmutation_n of_o his_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a spiritual_a priesthood_n into_o a_o pure_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 22_o before_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n you_o know_v he_o have_v many_o holy_a name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o most_o man_n blind_o imagine_v 23_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o creator_n infinite_a spirit_n jehovah_n ancient_n of_o day_n mighty_a god_n lord_n of_o host_n redeemer_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n king_n of_o glory_n or_o everlasting_a father_n or_o any_o glorious_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v prove_v any_o god_n at_o all_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n water_n angel_n man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o 24_o that_o the_o one_o personal_a infinite_a majesty_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n of_o his_o own_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v form_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o creature_o station_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o poor_a changeable_a creature_n 25_o thus_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o those_o literal_a expression_n for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o chap._n xxi_o of_o a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o threefold_a record_n in_o that_o most_o pure_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o threefold_a record_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n before_o say_v in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v forth_o or_o out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n by_o s._n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o blood_n and_o water_n here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v may_v clear_o see_v a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o bless_a person_n of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o voluntary_a death_n 2_o as_o namely_o blood_n water_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o his_o most_o precious_a soul_n pour_v forth_o itself_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o flesh_n 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o unvaluable_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n in_o flesh_n 4_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o erernal_a spirit_n in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 5_o these_o saying_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o curse_a oanaanites_n which_o understand_v nothing_o true_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 6_o nevertheless_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a creator_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n these_o scripture_n saying_n 7_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v where_o be_v thy_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o thy_o spirituality_n or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o infinite_a majesty_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o send_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o when_o will_v he_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o own_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 25_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o call_v in_o question_n the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o eternity_n under_o pretence_n of_o my_o weakness_n in_o reference_n unto_o miracle_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v 26_o little_n do_v thou_o think_v in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o i_o thy_o sinful_a brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n devil_n in_o thou_o that_o arraign_v the_o glorious_a god_n that_o make_v thou_o at_o the_o blind_a bar_n of_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n and_o by_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o thy_o unbelieve_a desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v 27_o again_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o call_v those_o jew_n that_o require_v a_o sign_n a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n 28_o moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n only_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o the_o sign-mongring_a jew_n curse_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 29_o furthermore_n if_o thou_o shall_v upbraid_v i_o for_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o language_n yet_o i_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o his_o poor_a light_n in_o my_o poor_a soul_n thou_o can_v not_o upbraid_v i_o for_o want_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o thou_o at_o present_a shall_v slight_v it_o 30_o and_o what_o if_o i_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n will_v it_o advantage_v any_o sign-monger_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o further_a condemnation_n only_o 31_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o thing_n wherefore_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o read_v of_o any_o miracle_n or_o tongue_n possess_v by_o he_o 33_o the_o christian_a dove_n wait_v for_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n without_o he_o but_o the_o carnal_a serpent_n require_v a_o natural_a sign_n without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 34_o again_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o appear_v of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n conscience_n as_o thousand_o vain_o imagine_v in_o this_o drunken_a age_n what_o do_v christ_n mean_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 35_o again_o thou_o that_o vain_o boast_v of_o a_o spiritual_a god_n or_o christ_n appear_v in_o glory_n within_o thou_o only_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 36_o moreover_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n within_o thou_o 37_o furthermore_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o cursedness_n within_o thou_o also_o 38_o my_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n of_o curse_a man_n that_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n but_o be_v also_o give_v up_o unto_o all_o filthiness_n i_o can_v not_o have_v mention_v this_o thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o serpent_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n tell_v poor_a deceive_v man_n and_o silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o many_o lust_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v pass_v already_o since_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v rise_v in_o they_o 39_o moreover_o if_o their_o captivate_v friend_n shall_v seem_v to_o scruple_n at_o any_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a community_n hold_v forth_o by_o they_o than_o these_o wander_a star_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o poor_a low_a thing_n be_v these_o that_o you_o be_v trouble_v withal_o what_o be_v you_o in_o egypt_n still_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o pure_a be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o pure_a be_v within_o you_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o act_v all_o in_o you_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n what_o do_v you_o scruple_n at_o be_v you_o as_o little_a child_n or_o fool_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n or_o true_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o people_n that_o hold_v two_o power_n 40_o furthermore_n lest_o their_o deceive_a friend_n by_o who_o they_o possess_v balaam_n wage_n shall_v fail_v they_o than_o these_o curse_a captive_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o body_n be_v fleshly_a form_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o least_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o oppress_v nature_n but_o your_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v but_o ascend_v into_o its_o glory_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o liberty_n that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o foolish_a bondage_n which_o know_v it_o not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a while_o we_o enjoy_v these_o vanish_v form_n yet_o let_v we_o solace_n ourselves_o with_o all_o delight_n even_o as_o our_o divine_a right_n 41_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o all_o king_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n discover_v these_o serpent_n with_o their_o carnal_a wile_n that_o all_o thy_o simple_a heart_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o satannical_a snare_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o pure_a light_n and_o liberty_n of_o thy_o own_o likeness_n by_o one_o heavenly_a glance_n from_o thy_o eternal_a spirit_n chap._n xlv_o 1_o the_o creator_n withhold_v of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a curse_n 3_o noah_n ark_n assimulate_v to_o heaven_n 4_o of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n may_v know_v that_o while_o adam_n and_o eve_n continue_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o creation_n this_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v therein_o be_v as_o pure_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 2_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o pure_a nature_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n of_o fiery_a lust_n you_o
who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n iâ—_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o be_v rebuke_v because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v that_o very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o judas_n 25.26_o 18_o remember_v the_o golden_a positive_a rule_n and_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o concern_v the_o one_o glorious_a personal_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n oâ—ely_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 19_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o you_o take_v good_a noâ—ice_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ow_v no_o other_o god_n father_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o one_o personal_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o immortality_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 20_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o immortal_a personal_a glory_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o first_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o virgin_n earth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o body_n of_o pure_a flesh_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o improve_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n life_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n quicken_a and_o revive_v a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n again_o and_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n natural_o ascend_v and_o immortalise_a that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o a_o father_n throne_n of_o transcendent_a excellency_n but_o also_o for_o destroy_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o his_o new_a bear_v elect_a tree_n unto_o eternal_a life_n chap._n x._o 1_o of_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n the_o which_o confusion_n rise_v in_o they_o through_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o certain_a scripture_n as_o namely_o these_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o more_o especial_o these_o trinitary_n expression_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 2_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o deceive_v person_n past_a or_o present_a which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n be_v athanasin_n socinus_n alias_o john_n biddle_n and_o their_o literal_a adherent_n 3_o my_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v help_v this_o their_o darkness_n or_o blame_v they_o for_o this_o their_o error_n for_o alas_o poor_a simple_a or_o over-wise_a man_n to_o their_o imaginary_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a truth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 4_o therefore_o who_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o persecute_v their_o person_n for_o their_o judgement_n sake_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o those_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n 5_o take_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n those_o that_o persecute_v a_o man_n for_o error_n in_o judgement_n concern_v his_o god_n will_v as_o soon_o persecute_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o lie_n 6_o let_v no_o persecutor_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n because_o paul_n acknowledge_v no_o jesus_n at_o all_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n therefore_o you_o know_v how_o he_o plead_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 7_o moreover_o how_o deep_o do_v he_o pledge_v that_o cup_n of_o persecution_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n all_o his_o day_n which_o instrumental_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o drink_v 8_o again_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o who_o those_o persecutor_n be_v which_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o turk_n do_v persecute_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o despise_v of_o his_o mahomet_n or_o if_o a_o man_n call_v a_o christian_a shall_v persecute_v a_o infidel_n for_o despise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o persecute_v each_o other_o be_v pardonable_a though_o not_o justifiable_a in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o leave_v all_o vengeance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o god_n himself_o 10_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a
than_o most_o man_n 3_o usual_o they_o will_v talk_v of_o one_o pure_a be_v within_o all_o man_n only_o also_o if_o they_o branch_n forth_o this_o their_o pretend_a god_n unto_o their_o deceive_a hearer_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o utter_v these_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o carnal_o mind_v as_o to_o think_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n but_o mind_n that_o spiritnal_a god_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n of_o your_o heart_n again_o they_o will_v say_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n within_o you_o be_v that_o god_n of_o love_n beauty_n virtue_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a perfection_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o be_v but_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o wherefore_o if_o fear_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n seize_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o arise_v from_o your_o ignorant_a conceiving_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n again_o for_o manage_v of_o this_o their_o sophistry_n that_o their_o deceit_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v they_o will_v treat_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 4_o thus_o they_o wrest_v these_o literal_a scripture_n to_o hide_v their_o fleshly_a glory_n and_o subtle_a hypocrifie_n that_o their_o eternal_a vengeance_n may_v exceed_v all_o man_n in_o this_o age_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 5_o you_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a distinguish_n between_o perish_v glitter_a word_n and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a if_o you_o observe_v these_o sort_n of_o golden_a sophister_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatever_o scripture_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o allegorical_a notional_a mystery_n of_o nothing_o but_o mere_a empty_a word_n only_o as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n they_o will_v bid_v you_o look_v within_o you_o and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o all_o there_o in_o seem_a contrariety_n only_o 6_o again_o if_o you_o observe_v these_o man_n you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o mortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n and_o quicken_a again_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n by_o raise_v this_o mortal_a body_n into_o a_o glorify_a condition_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o itself_o and_o presence_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o be_v riddle_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o the_o star_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n eye_n that_o will_v clothe_v man_n in_o plush-jacket_n and_o feed_v their_o body_n with_o dainty_a delicacy_n no_o no_o the_o infallible_a truth_n concern_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o a_o purify_a spirit_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o a_o personal_a appear_v of_o a_o impurified_a soul_n unto_o everlasting_a shame_n will_v yield_v no_o such_o peacock_n feather_n nor_o dive_v dish_n as_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o will_v one_o day_n personal_o appear_v again_o to_o bear_v record_n unto_o this_o truth_n 8_o my_o brethren_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o man_n which_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n christ_n heaven_n word_n ordinance_n and_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o those_o man_n which_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o glorious_a personal_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o immortality_n without_o they_o 9_o be_v not_o these_o man_n those_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o atheistical_a sadducee_n which_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o inward_a and_o outward_a leaf_n of_o rational_a word_n only_o 10_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 11_o do_v not_o every_o man_n possess_v a_o distinct_a live_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 12_o be_v not_o every_o man_n a_o sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o mortality_n 13_o wherefore_o if_o this_o one_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o that_o man_n can_v be_v desirous_a after_o carnal_a copulation_n or_o subject_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o 14_o who_o be_v thou_o then_o poor_a vain_a perish_a clay_n which_o boast_v of_o possess_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a immortal_a spirit_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o life_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o fleshly_a carnality_n without_o thou_o 15_o again_o be_v thou_o capable_a of_o possess_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a piece_n of_o fade_a dust_n 16_o art_n thou_o so_o vain_a in_o thy_o imagination_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o changeable_a piece_n of_o confusion_n as_o thou_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o bear_v about_o thou_o that_o bright_a burn_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n at_o who_o power_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v all_o kind_n of_o light_n within_o this_o creation_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o enter_v into_o silent_a darkness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o be_v 17_o again_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o divine_a godhead_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o bodily_a 19_o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o one_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o that_o one_o body_n of_o glorious_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o this_o jesus_n only_o and_o be_v it_o not_o from_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 21_o if_o we_o have_v any_o true_a light_n at_o all_o rule_n in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o notional_a atheist_n or_o bloody_a mind_a formallist_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o but_o that_o outcast_a angellical_a reprobate_n which_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o of_o thy_o opinion_n do_v possess_v the_o very_a godhead_n spirit_n within_o you_o 22_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o curse_v those_o that_o discover_v this_o thy_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 23_o again_o thou_o which_o carry_v thy_o god_n about_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v breathe_v out_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n and_o all_o thy_o light_n or_o life_n into_o silent_a dust_n or_o death_n where_o then_o be_v thy_o inward_a god_n and_o self_n become_v 24_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v thy_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v to_o this_o lie_a conceit_n of_o thou_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z 25_o do_v thou_o indeed_o believe_v any_o truth_n in_o scripture_n record_n 26_o if_o thou_o reply_v thou_o do_v than_o my_o quere_z be_v this_o whether_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n on_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o as_o immortal_a as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v or_o rather_o immortal_a alone_o and_o all_o other_o mortal_a beside_o he_o 27_o well_o then_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o
that_o of_o adam_n or_o else_o eve_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o aforesaid_a 7_o also_o his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a though_o his_o nature_n be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o let_n to_o hinder_v his_o descend_v into_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creator_n secret_a purpose_n of_o two_o generation_n come_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o respection_n and_o shame_n of_o rejection_n 8_o though_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n descend_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o ascend_a nature_n be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o ascend_a upward_o into_o that_o habitation_n of_o ravish_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o in_o the_o least_o 9_o for_o he_o imagine_v his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n 10_o my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o eternal_a truth_n whatever_o carnal_a mind_a man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o general_a redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o curse_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o glory_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a sport_v themselves_o about_o a_o creator_n or_o in_o possess_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortality_n which_o with_o their_o father_n cain_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elect_v angel_n immortal_a personal_a glory_n or_o misery_n or_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o least_o 11_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n 12_o can_v cain_n and_o abel_n both_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o adam_n loin_n or_o be_v of_o his_o beget_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 13_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n possible_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o relation_n of_o spirit_n or_o flesh_n between_o christ_n and_o cain_n 14_o or_o that_o the_o everliving_a god_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v brother_n unto_o a_o curse_a serpent_n 15_o though_o righteous_a abel_n be_v cain_n brother_n yet_o their_o brotherhood_n come_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n though_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n 16_o you_o know_v that_o righteous_a abel_n do_v represent_v the_o glorious_a person_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n itself_o who_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n spiritual_o slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o abel_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o murder_a lie_a cain_n 17_o moreover_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o brethren_n you_o know_v their_o brotherhood_n be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n 18_o thus_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v you_o may_v see_v in_o contrariety_n a_o harmony_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 19_o again_o because_o of_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o glorious_a truth_n through_o the_o exceed_a pride_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v a_o few_o scripture_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 20_o moreover_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n speak_v thus_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 21_o my_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a friend_n which_o be_v sober_a be_v not_o cain_n the_o first_o murder_v lie_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n see_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v gainsay_v it_o be_v not_o curse_a cain_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o murder_a devil_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n aforesaid_a 22_o in_o answer_n unto_o those_o carnal_a jew_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o lustful_a murder_a mind_a jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o our_o lord_n brand_v with_o title_n of_o serpent_n viper_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a filthy_a canaanite_n which_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o curse_a cain_n that_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n in_o marriage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o wife_n 23_o though_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v mix_v together_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n become_v flesh_n yet_o you_o that_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v they_o both_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o for_o all_o their_o close_a union_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n answerable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n 24_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o that_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v that_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o find_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n 25_o if_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n you_o shall_v look_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o genes_n unto_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o whole_a world_n be_v which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n behold_v be_v they_o not_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o redeem_a people_n adopt_a son_n of_o god_n heir_n or_o coheir_n with_o christ_n bless_a child_n or_o the_o lose_a shâ—â—p_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n himself_o make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o two_o world_n or_o generation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 27_o can_v you_o that_o be_v sober_a imagine_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a salvation_n for_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v in_o his_o petition_n 28_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o devil_n 29_o behold_v you_o redeem_v once_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o light_v itself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 30_o a_o redeem_a world_n of_o elect_a lose_a israelite_n and_o a_o unredeemed_a world_n of_o unlost_a cananitish_a reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o true_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o never_o capable_a of_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n
god_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n only_o with_o all_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dreadful_a judge_n sit_v in_o their_o fleshly_a conscience_n with_o a_o echo_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o utter_a darkness_n 6_o thus_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v be_v make_v to_o declare_v unto_o my_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o fleshly_a brethren_n also_o the_o sudden_a glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appear_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god-man_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o elect_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o and_o now_o as_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o that_o may_v peruse_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o most_o bless_a spirit_n i_o be_v inspire_o move_v to_o write_v it_o 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n in_o you_o of_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o confess_v through_o unusualness_n of_o such_o a_o language_n many_o say_n in_o this_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o your_o reason_n very_o absurd_a at_o the_o first_o 9_o but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a qualify_v you_o with_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o your_o understanding_n at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o i_o his_o poor_a despise_a messenger_n 10_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_v a_o university_n man_n possess_v perish_a wealth_n or_o honour_n among_o prince_n your_o rational_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o now_o they_o be_v on_o â—he_v leave_v 11_o o_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o honourable_a and_o eloquent_a thing_n of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a world_n 12_o again_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v many_o say_n without_o book_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o moses_n have_v any_o book_n by_o he_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o 13_o though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n alude_v sometime_o to_o the_o former_a prophetical_a writing_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a yet_o you_o know_v they_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o holy_a writ_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o moreover_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o i_o write_v by_o true_a inspiration_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v deceive_v you_o 15_o furthermore_o unless_o you_o have_v a_o light_n in_o you_o that_o can_v clear_o convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o my_o epistle_n in_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o writing_n you_o also_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 16_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v then_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v other_o man_n work_n and_o you_o have_v they_o already_o beside_o many_o eloquent_a man_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o those_o record_n very_o harmonious_o unto_o your_o carnal_a ear_n which_o godliness_n of_o they_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o well_o know_v 17_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v i_o a_o liar_n but_o my_o book_n only_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o literal_a tare_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o hâ—s_n mighty_a angel_n because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o send_v forth_o by_o voice_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n himself_o to_o demonstrate_v some_o secret_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 18_o and_o now_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o the_o everliving_a jehovah_n or_o eternal_a spiritual_a jesus_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n the_o two_o last_o immediate_a commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n glorify_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o god_n heaven_n angel_n and_o men._n finis_fw-la
truth_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o serpent_n which_o tempt_v eve_n unto_o evil_n be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n of_o light_n 5_o moreover_o that_o serpent_n angel_n be_v more_o wise_a or_o godlike_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n in_o this_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a earthly_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n exâ—lteth_v that_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o decree_v to_o the_o high_a disgrace_n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o foreknow_v that_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a will_v compel_v he_o to_o create_v this_o angelical_a reprobate_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n therefore_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n unto_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o endue_v he_o with_o more_o pierce_a rational_a wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o person_n than_o all_o his_o angelical_a companion_n because_o he_o be_v decree_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n as_o aforesaid_a 7_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o the_o elect_a angel_n shall_v admire_v their_o creator_n wisdom_n and_o power_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o high_a create_a glory_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a declaration_n of_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n towards_o they_o through_o which_o they_o be_v insure_v eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 8_o again_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o reprobate_a angel_n create_v at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o this_o book_n 9_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o most_o merciful_a creator_n can_v possible_o have_v know_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n on_o purpose_n for_o eternal_a suffering_n 10_o furthermore_o can_v you_o possible_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o wise_a creator_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o become_v rebellious_a against_o himself_o for_o the_o occasion_v of_o such_o marvellous_a transaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suffering_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o he_o can_v have_v possess_v his_o inâ—â—nite_a glory_n in_o the_o create_v of_o every_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a pleasure_n 11_o again_o if_o dust_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dead_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o kind_n of_o life_n at_o all_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o life_n by_o another_o 12_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v query_v by_o some_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o dust_n and_o bring_v forth_o angelical_a body_n to_o live_v in_o the_o creator_n presence_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o 13_o unto_o this_o curious_a quere_z from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v form_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n only_o 14_o but_o they_o be_v create_v of_o variety_n of_o spirit_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n also_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o pure_o create_v and_o in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o creator_n also_o even_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n 15_o again_o by_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o 16_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n that_o move_v he_o to_o produce_v and_o live_a creature_n in_o his_o presence_n 17_o wherefore_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o know_v that_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a element_n of_o dust_n or_o water_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v only_o he_o can_v create_v as_o many_o several_a spirit_n with_o body_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o yet_o whole_o retain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v form_v any_o creature_n to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n 18_o because_o then_o you_o know_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o name_n between_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o the_o creator_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n ever_o see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o creature_n 19_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v that_o glorious_a wheel_n that_o move_v he_o to_o form_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o 20_o therefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o create_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v have_v be_v all_o lose_a for_o want_v of_o distinction_n 21_o moreover_o if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v both_o of_o god_n divine_a nature_n in_o their_o creation_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v transmute_v into_o a_o high_a or_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v unchangeable_a creator_n then_o changeable_a creature_n 22_o therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a creator_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o that_o might_n impede_fw-la his_o divine_a purpose_n he_o create_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n spiritual_a and_o their_o nature_n rational_a and_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n natural_a and_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a 23_o for_o if_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n have_v be_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o change_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_a in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n himself_o 24_o where_o then_o have_v be_v all_o the_o wonderful_a transaction_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n or_o what_o will_v have_v be_v form_v but_o creator_n only_a in_o stead_n of_o creature_n as_o aforesaid_a 25_o again_o because_o of_o our_o weak_a comprehension_n in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n only_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 26_o suppose_v the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v create_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n all_o glorious_a like_o himself_o and_o eternal_o so_o to_o remain_v yet_o those_o create_a being_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_a light_n of_o sensible_a life_n of_o divine_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n into_o those_o element_n beforesaid_a 27_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o uncreated_a essence_n or_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o finite_a create_v be_v for_o infiniteness_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o its_o own_o glorious_a centre_n 28_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v form_v into_o live_a body_n the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o those_o create_a being_n be_v become_v distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n for_o everlasting_a 29_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o apparent_a sight_n of_o their_o creator_n face_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 30_o moreover_o from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n of_o eternal_a glory_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o continue_v in_o their_o create_a purity_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n unto_o they_o 31_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 32_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a
brethren_n you_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n 33_o also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o creator_n spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n he_o can_v create_v nothing_o against_o his_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n only_o because_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o all_o in_o all_o or_o only_a pillar_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 34_o wherefore_o if_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v be_v frame_v in_o unchangeable_a condition_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a divine_a glory_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v have_v create_v thing_n for_o his_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n 35_o for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v creature_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v creator_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v share_v in_o or_o of_o the_o creator_n unchangeable_a glory_n also_o 36_o moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o many_o man_n blind_o imagine_v than_o you_o know_v that_o be_v all_o eternal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v equal_a in_o godhead_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n thus_o divide_v can_v stand_v 37_o for_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a know_v that_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n than_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n only_o and_o by_o inspiration_n they_o attribute_v many_o holy_a name_n unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a person_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 38_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 39_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o creator_n or_o god_n or_o three_o person_n or_o of_o a_o bodiless_a infinite_a spirit_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a wise_a god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v chap._n iu._n 2_o of_o the_o angel_n further_o 2_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n 3_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 5_o the_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o nature_n 6_o the_o creator_n above_o all_o law_n 7_o a_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o angel_n with_o continual_a revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 8_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o law_n make_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n by_o become_a flesh_n 9_o who_o be_v antichrist_n 10_o no_o joy_n in_o god_n without_o a_o form_n 11_o death_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n before_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n by_o a_o comparison_n 2_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o dry_a dust_n of_o sand_n distinct_a from_o his_o person_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v unto_o that_o senseless_a chaos_n he_o do_v perfect_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a dust_n his_o very_a woâ—ds_n will_v produce_v so_o many_o several_a sensible_a live_a body_n in_o his_o sight_n though_o those_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n speak_v through_o his_o mouth_n for_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n power_n or_o glory_n over_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v 4_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n with_o great_a ease_n may_v spare_v a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o use_n he_o see_v fit_a to_o employ_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n deny_v this_o man_n prerogative_n pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o i_o trow_v not_o 5_o this_o be_v the_o creator_n very_a case_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a only_o some_o lustful_a person_n may_v dispute_v against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v sober_a 6_o but_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o abhor_v all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n or_o vain_a dispute_n against_o the_o creator_n royal_a will_n or_o righteous_a way_n 7._o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v truth_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n or_o virtue_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o pure_a natural_a body_n as_o its_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o abode_n so_o that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o dust_n through_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o change_n 8_o so_o likewise_o when_o that_o divine_a soul_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a temple_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o mutability_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o immutable_a glory_n 9_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o angel_n have_v begin_v also_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o mutability_n 10_o for_o the_o angel_n spirit_n be_v pure_a reason_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o pure_a desire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a or_o perfect_a desire_n that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o that_o be_v desire_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o unsatisfaction_n until_o its_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o itself_o 11_o again_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o fullness_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 12_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o its_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o content_n in_o itself_o 13_o wherefore_o though_o the_o holy_a god_n create_v that_o angelical_a reason_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n let_v no_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n call_v it_o his_o divine_a nature_n 14_o why_o because_o you_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o glorious_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o beforesaid_a 15_o but_o let_v he_o know_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o creator_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o power_n from_o a_o word_n speak_v unto_o dust_n can_v create_v yea_o and_o do_v make_v divers_a live_a creature_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o create_a being_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n 16_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o new_a and_o true_a divine_a birth_n from_o the_o immortal_a throne_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o create_v rational_a spirit_n of_o all_o pure_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o become_v distinct_a from_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o it_o possess_v its_o personal_a live_v be_v in_o itself_o 17_o but_o be_v also_o in_o its_o non_fw-la be_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o undesiring_a nature_n of_o all_o spiritual_a glory_n secret_o hide_v in_o its_o own_o dark_a senseless_a element_n as_o beforesaid_a only_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n it_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o creature_o condition_n 18_o again_o some_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v the_o angel_n under_o any_o law_n in_o their_o creation_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o our_o
no_o distinct_a form_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o create_v any_o kind_n of_o live_a form_n at_o all_o 46_o what_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o bless_a creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v infinite_a can_v it_o possible_o enjoy_v and_o kind_n of_o sensible_a life_n light_n or_o glory_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o 47_o again_o though_o many_o seem_a wise_a mâ—n_z for_o want_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n do_v imagine_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o vast_a spirit_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o creator_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a infiteness_n of_o variety_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o namely_o wisdom_n say_v love_n patience_n meekness_n righteousness_n with_o all_o spiritual_a excellency_n 48_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o every_o qualification_n in_o he_o be_v infinite_a how_o can_v those_o divine_a glory_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o be_v or_o incomprehensible_a blessedness_n unless_o they_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o their_o own_o to_o possess_v that_o glory_n in_o yea_o a_o transcendent_a heavenly_a body_n answerable_a unto_o a_o unutterable_a spiritual_a glory_n 49_o for_n alas_o you_o know_v that_o no_o finite_a live_v be_v can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o possess_v divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o live_v 50_o you_o know_v that_o mortality_n and_o â—nâ—inite_a immortality_n can_v continue_v together_o 51_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o immortal_a in_o we_o 52_o but_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n or_o virtue_n in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a mortality_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v a_o mortal_a sinful_a soul_n concern_v immortal_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a 53_o for_o you_o experimental_a one_o know_v that_o if_o that_o light_n of_o life_n enjoy_v by_o we_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n or_o mutability_n in_o the_o least_o 54_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o great_a light_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v but_o a_o inspire_a motion_n into_o the_o man_n spirit_n to_o purify_v the_o lie_a imagination_n or_o impure_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o unchangeable_a personal_a glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 55_o but_o as_o for_o those_o man_n which_o dream_v of_o a_o condition_n of_o possess_v a_o unchangeable_a glory_n in_o this_o be_v through_o a_o essential_a oneness_n with_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n concern_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o heavenly_a way_n in_o man_n 56_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o though_o no_o man_n have_v any_o light_n of_o life_n in_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o unchangeable_a glory_n yet_o because_o that_o vessel_n wherein_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v be_v a_o mortal_a sinner_n and_o must_v die_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n so_o 57_o because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o light_n of_o life_n in_o man_n shall_v become_v dead_a dust_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n it_o may_v quicken_v again_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n out_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 58_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o though_o death_n be_v and_o be_v that_o king_n of_o fear_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n yet_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o finite_a glory_n in_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o as_o useful_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o life_n itself_o 59_o though_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o expect_v but_o few_o to_o embrace_v it_o through_o that_o endless_a opposition_n in_o man_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n remain_v and_o what_o name_n be_v g_o when_fw-mi to_n h_o m._n 4_o a_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n concern_v two_o vessel_n 5_o of_o the_o â—allen_a angel_n and_o adam_n 6_o no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creaiure_v but_o by_o name_n and_o nature_n 7_o election_n and_o reprobation_n prove_v by_o divers_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n from_o that_o height_n of_o his_o create_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v above_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o â—he_n pure_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o creator_n breathe_v itself_o into_o my_o ignorant_a soul_n have_v abundant_o remonstrate_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n aforesaid_a 2_o moreover_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v puâ—e_a reason_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o furthermore_o you_o know_v it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o possible_a can_v be_v be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o mere_a desire_n 3_o wherefore_o though_o the_o creator_n give_v it_o its_o rational_a be_v yet_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a one_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n not_o one_o motion_n of_o reason_n be_v inherent_a 4_o because_o where_o any_o desire_n be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o something_o desire_v 5_o therefore_o you_o know_v than_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o its_o own_o spirit_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o it_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o least_o 6_o because_o what_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v concern_v itself_o or_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v make_v you_o know_v it_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o who_o can_v let_v it_o or_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternal_a account_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v one_o vessel_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o another_o vessel_n for_o everlasting_a shame_n 7_o wherefore_o my_o christian_a f_z iend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v expire_v the_o creator_n only_o withhold_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n from_o he_o and_o immediate_o for_o want_v of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_a nature_n his_o godlike_a creâ—â—ed_a purity_n become_v nothing_o else_o but_o imaginary_a impurity_n of_o secret_a aspire_a desire_n above_o the_o creator_n 8_o so_o that_o his_o former_a pure_a reason_n be_v then_o become_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsome_a sink_n of_o unclean_a reason_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v the_o creator_n for_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o form_v out_o of_o a_o little_a dead_a â—ust_z such_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o majesty_n personal_a society_n 9_o at_o the_o blind_a bar_n of_o his_o lie_a imagination_n secret_o he_o arraign_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o creation_n and_o condemn_a iâ—_n as_o weakness_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o imaginary_a wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n 10_o again_o his_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o creature_o order_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n he_o behold_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o person_n of_o all_o he_o elect_v angel_n as_o simple_a uncomely_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o or_o his_o wisdom_n 11_o moreover_o conceive_v himself_o most_o fit_a for_o divine_a rule_n and_o behold_v himself_o and_o the_o creator_n together_o he_o imagine_v his_o personal_a wisdom_n more_o
if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o rational_a truth_n without_o controversy_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o it_o be_v through_o its_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o night_n 58_o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v through_o her_o near_a 〈◊〉_d junction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o day_n or_o a_o planetary_a fire_n answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n 59_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o effect_n of_o eclipse_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o figurative_a merchant_n of_o a_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v true_o know_v they_o but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o that_o make_v they_o chap._n viii_o 1_o of_o the_o heaven_n 2_o how_o many_o be_v create_v 3_o no_o more_o but_o three_o 1_o a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n 2_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n 3_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v to_o eternity_n again_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heavenly_a firmament_n create_v in_o all_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o three_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o from_o that_o light_n which_o can_v lie_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o declare_v unto_o his_o redeem_a one_o how_o many_o heaven_n there_o be_v and_o where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o those_o heaven_n be_v 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v three_o create_a heaven_n spoâ—en_v of_o in_o scripture_n record_n and_o no_o more_o no_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o more_o what_o ever_o vain_a man_n have_v imagine_v 4_o the_o first_o be_v that_o three_o heaven_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a ravish_a glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o vast_a kingdom_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n and_o glorify_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o inhabit_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v crown_n of_o unutterable_a excellency_n 5_o this_o be_v that_o habitation_n three_o heaven_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o ravish_a glory_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n record_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o nominate_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o but_o lest_o some_o vain_a glorious_a man_n shall_v say_v wheâ—e_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v see_v the_o letter_n be_v their_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o therefore_o to_o stop_v their_o carnal_a mouth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v write_v down_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n record_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n act_v 7._o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8._o 7_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o natural_a therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fade_v away_o 8_o this_o heaven_n be_v this_o visible_a firmament_n adorn_v with_o majestical_a light_n above_o we_o and_o a_o fix_a earth_n beneath_o we_o beautify_v in_o its_o season_n with_o variety_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v nature_n only_o desire_v haven_n through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o most_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o create_v of_o such_o natural_a glory_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o angelical_a merciless_a ruler_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o momentary_a glory_n 9_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n to_o this_o second_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o beginning_n unto_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n do_v include_v that_o immortal_a throne_n above_o and_o this_o mortal_a world_n beneath_o as_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o capacity_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o know_v their_o be_v be_v from_o another_o and_o understand_v also_o their_o continuance_n in_o those_o several_a heaven_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 11_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12_o again_o the_o three_o and_o last_o create_v heaven_n be_v that_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o which_o spiritual_a creation_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n and_o within_o this_o perish_a globe_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a through_o its_o union_n with_o changeable_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o mortality_n that_o by_o the_o most_o secreet_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n after_o a_o moment_n taste_v of_o silent_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o may_v quicken_v again_o through_o death_n itself_o spiritual_a body_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n that_o as_o one_o man_n natural_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o elect_a may_v as_o swift_a as_o think_v ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a person_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n enter_v into_o that_o prepare_a throne_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n 13_o this_o create_v or_o inspire_v light_n in_o man_n you_o know_v have_v variety_n of_o scripture-expression_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o its_o excellency_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v create_v together_o with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 14_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o three_o create_a heaven_n nominate_v in_o the_o literal_a record_n unto_o a_o invisible_a yet_o visible_a infinite_a be_v of_o all_o finite_a being_n bless_v for_o ever_o viz._n a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n second_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n last_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v they_o to_o eternity_n 15_o from_o that_o spiritual_a majesty_n by_o who_o be_v form_v the_o heaven_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o in_o they_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o though_o man_n have_v write_v or_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o world_n than_o what_o be_v forewritten_a those_o additional_a heaven_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o imaginary_a confuse_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o heavenly_a order_n chap._n ix_o a_o exact_a scripture_n rule_v to_o prove_v the_o man_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n my_o belove_a brethren_n which_o desire_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n 2_o i_o say_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v positive_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o angel_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a heaven_n and_o all_o mortal_a thing_n within_o its_o orb_n why_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o privative_a scripture_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a or_o numerous_a whole_o depend_v upon_o positive_a scripture_n 3_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a travel_n until_o the_o pure_a truth_n be_v root_v in_o you_o some_o of_o you_o be_v weak_a of_o comprehension_n i_o shall_v
salvation_n only_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o these_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n only_o concern_v this_o jesus_n shall_v persecute_v each_o other_o before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o sin_n 11_o for_o that_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o persecute_v each_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o both_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n 12_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n even_o before_o his_o filthy_a scoff_a enemy_n 13_o again_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v declare_v many_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 14_o if_o man_n which_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n because_o the_o thing_n declare_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o way_n and_o hard_a say_n to_o their_o comprehension_n shall_v therefore_o condemn_v they_o as_o delusion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v fall_v under_o that_o sin_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n because_o as_o aforesaid_a they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o have_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deny_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o through_o their_o despise_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o seal_v man_n up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 15_o my_o belove_a brethren_n though_o any_o one_o belove_a dalilah_n reign_v in_o man_n unto_o the_o death_n tend_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v pardonable_a unless_o man_n commit_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a 16_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o shame_n concern_v this_o sin_n 17_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n though_o most_o of_o they_o know_v it_o not_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a fire_n they_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o that_o condemn_a evil_n but_o be_v rather_o fearful_a they_o have_v or_o shall_v commit_v it_o 18_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o desperate_a reprobate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o fear_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o castaway_n sin_n that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o glori_v in_o it_o as_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 19_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o very_a say_n only_o make_v a_o sin_n pardonable_a or_o unpardonable_a because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v possible_o lie_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 3.28_o 29_o 30._o you_o bless_a one_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v those_o word_n chap._n xi_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o infiniteness_n 2_o wherein_o it_o lie_v viz._n in_o the_o not_o know_v its_o beginning_n or_o end_v 3_o infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n be_v uncapable_a of_o equal_a glory_n 4_o against_o all_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 5_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n one_o undivided_a godhead_n 6_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n be_v antichrist_n 7_o how_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o error_n of_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n if_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v contain_v of_o three_o distict_a person_n in_o coequal_a godhead_n glory_n and_o each_o person_n be_v uncreated_a and_o eternal_a of_o itself_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o father_n only_o 3_o because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o a_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v or_o beget_v or_o proceed_v from_o a_o father_n than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o person_n of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v either_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o eternal_a of_o themselves_o 4_o moreover_o if_o the_o person_n of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o they_o be_v but_o finite_a create_v glory_n and_o in_o degree_n low_o than_o the_o father_n 5_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o that_o which_o receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o another_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a of_o itself_o 6_o uncreated_a incomprehensible_a infiniteness_n be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v itself_o into_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o its_o own_o transcendent_a advantage_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o create_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a being_n to_o become_v coequal_a in_o godhead_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o himself_o 7_o uncreated_a glory_n be_v so_o unutterable_o infinite_a that_o it_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n or_o depth_n of_o its_o own_o eternal_a excellency_n 8_o if_o this_o say_n seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v it_o ridiculous_a or_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o creator_n glory_n unto_o that_o man_n i_o positive_o affirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o himself_o or_o elect-man_n and_o angel_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o perfect_a understanding_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v any_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n 9_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o itself_o you_o know_v cause_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n 10_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o know_v any_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o itself_o must_v needs_o occasion_v nothing_o else_o but_o ravish_v everlasting_a joy_n 11_o thus_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o athanasius_n creed_n you_o know_v that_o infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n be_v uncapable_a of_o equal_a glory_n 12_o also_o you_o know_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v three_o person_n eternal_o of_o themselves_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v any_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n at_o all_o because_o a_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o beforesaid_a from_o themselves_o 13_o moreover_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o it_o stand_v to_o any_o true_a faith_n or_o sober_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n eternal_o of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v three_o father_n only_o and_o so_o agree_v together_o two_o of_o those_o father_n must_v be_v transmute_v into_o a_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o other_o father_n or_o from_o themselves_o to_o make_v up_o this_o confuse_a trinity_n proceed_v from_o the_o literal-monger_n of_o this_o vainglorious_a perish_a world_n or_o conscientious_a non-commissionated_n man_n which_o will_v compel_v word_n to_o become_v person_n have_v no_o positive_a record_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jehovah_n our_o everliving_a jesus_n god_n only_o wise_a bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o honour_v only_o from_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 14_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o godhead_n title_n in_o scripture_n record_n but_o also_o all_o the_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o to_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o rule_n because_o you_o know_v then_o that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v justice_n upon_o any_o man_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o 30_o again_o whether_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o just_a or_o unjust_a person_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o command_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v therefore_o know_v that_o since_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v or_o consent_n to_o murder_v the_o head_n magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o 31_o though_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providential_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n all_o his_o day_n if_o secret_o or_o open_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o kill_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o a_o immediate_a command_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 32_o suppose_v the_o former_a governor_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o ruin_n of_o family_n by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n so_o call_v and_o through_o their_o imaginary_a wisdom_n lucifer-like_a sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n command_a man_n to_o worship_v their_o invention_n triumph_v over_o all_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o egyptian_a calf_n and_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a or_o sober_a rational_a man_n can_v blame_v those_o man_n for_o their_o wilful_a bloody-mindedness_a see_v a_o blind_a fiery_a zeal_n move_v they_o to_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 33_o if_o any_o of_o they_o through_o covetousness_n of_o silver_n or_o honour_n among_o earthly_a prince_n do_v only_o pretend_v a_o divine_a worship_n and_o through_o secret_a envy_n to_o those_o which_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o command_n do_v ruin_n man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n through_o those_o jesuitical_a councillor_n who_o be_v atheistical_a can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o convince_v of_o hypocritical_a irrationality_n beside_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fleshly_a glory_n through_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o spirit_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o up_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n to_o cheat_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v irrational_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o creator_n can_v be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o create_v man_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o reference_n to_o momentary_a infirmity_n which_o their_o frail_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevent_v 34_o again_o if_o thou_o which_o thus_o reason_v do_v true_o understand_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o to_o withstand_v these_o natural_a evil_n beforesaid_a thou_o can_v not_o possible_o then_o commit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v clear_v his_o divine_a justice_n in_o reference_n to_o thy_o former_a cruelty_n with_o everlasting_a thought_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o earthly_a pomp_n if_o thou_o will_v 35_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v neither_o recompense_v man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o all_o their_o wilful_a vainglorious_a bloody_a cruelty_n which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v prevent_v if_o they_o will_v then_o indeed_o these_o seem_a wise_a man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a equity_n that_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o all_o rational_a equity_n whatsoever_o 36_o another_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v this_o that_o though_o many_o writing_n extant_a be_v more_o acute_a in_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o throughout_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o point_n absolute_o contradict_v itself_o nor_o one_o another_o 37_o again_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v this_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o formal_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n in_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n angel_n devil_n sin_n heaven_n or_o hell_n 38_o by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n also_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n infinite_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o it_o allow_v no_o man_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o to_o murder_v one_o another_o or_o to_o sit_v in_o god_n throne_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n magistrate_n or_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o desire_v evil_a unto_o he_o 39_o moreover_o though_o this_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o by_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o it_o deny_v all_o power_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a good_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a evil_n without_o a_o continue_a light_n proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n too_o infinite_o glorious_a to_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n yet_o this_o wonderful_a god_n be_v now_o for_o everlasting_a abide_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o tree_n or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n only_o his_o godhead_n natural_a life_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o everlasting_a consolation_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unvaluable_a life-blood_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o that_o be_v free_o pour_v out_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o for_o a_o dreadful_a witness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o vilify_v the_o glorious_a god_n for_o abase_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n chap._n xv._o 1_o of_o the_o error_n of_o error_n in_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o creation_n only_o 2_o several_a objection_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o present_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n or_o shame_n 4_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o generation_n to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n 5_o child_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_n so_o need_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n 6_o a_o great_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 7_o two_o mark_n of_o reprobate_n you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o atheistical_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n at_o this_o instant_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n reprobate_v unto_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v vain_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o their_o free_a time_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fix_v these_o be_v those_o which_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v natural_o of_o themselves_o also_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o man_n which_o appear_v in_o temple_n of_o stone_n or_o else_o where_o as_o experimental_a speaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o be_v more_o acute_a in_o a_o seem_a glorious_a language_n
god_n or_o a_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o distinct_a personal_a god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n 32_o what_o ever_o godlike_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o freewill_n redemptionist_n or_o refine_a naturalist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o all_o their_o speaking_o though_o mix_v with_o many_o word_n of_o truth_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o meritorious_a popery_n from_o themselves_o and_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n over_o one_o another_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o a_o discourse_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 2_o how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n 4_o what_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n 5_o no_o spirit_n can_v enjoy_v happiness_n or_o misery_n without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v being_n subâ—ect_v to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v 2_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 3_o wherefore_o if_o this_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v dwell_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o every_o thing_n than_o will_v become_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o itself_o as_o he_o be_v 4_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o title_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n 5_o o_o all_o you_o lucepherian_a despiser_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n wonder_n and_o perish_v at_o a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o general_a view_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n 6_o wherefore_o behold_v you_o elect_v and_o precious_a jewel_n of_o divine_a glory_n though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v of_o so_o fiery_a glorious_a a_o nature_n that_o neither_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n sun_n moon_n star_n heaven_n earth_n angel_n man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o it_o one_o moment_n without_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n dust_n sand_n or_o powder_n yet_o this_o infinite_a bright_a burn_a spirit_n be_v contain_v within_o a_o single_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v 7_o yea_o and_o be_v so_o unite_a unto_o it_o that_o all_o its_o divine_a pleasure_n natural_o flow_v from_o its_o essential_a owness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 8_o insomuch_o that_o from_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o declare_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n can_v possible_o possess_v any_o sensible_a live_a being_n out_o of_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o its_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o shame_n 9_o though_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n itself_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o godhead_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o fiery_a glorious_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v his_o faâ—â—_n and_o live_v unless_o their_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o inshining_a excellency_n 10_o though_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o its_o clear_a than_o crystal_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n swift_a than_o thought_n yea_o and_o infinite_o more_o soft_a than_o down_n and_o sweet_a than_o rose_n 11_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o face_n be_v that_o which_o will_v eternal_o ravish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o burn_a bright_a swift_a soft_a sweet_a nature_n beyond_o all_o expression_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a fiery_a glorious_a softness_n or_o sweetness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mortal_a fiery_a nature_n mix_v together_o as_o the_o most_o soft_a or_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n be_v 13_o though_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o eternal_a son_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v too_o pure_a to_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n wrath_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o transcendent_a glory_n he_o perfect_o see_v through_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n at_o once_o and_o know_v all_o motion_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o charge_v his_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o secret_a with_o delight_n shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o head_n of_o man_n understanding_n soon_o enough_o and_o with_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o shame_n enough_o what_o ever_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 15_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o infinite_o glorious_a that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o divine_a godhead_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o have_v not_o that_o man_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n part_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o demonstrate_v how_o then_o can_v that_o child_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o child_n whatsoever_o 16_o unto_o this_o curious_a query_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o child_n christ_n jesus_n have_v beginning_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n as_o all_o child_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v create_v or_o conceive_v himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a astonishment_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 17_o wherefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o marvellous_a income_v of_o her_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n 18_o it_o be_v write_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 19_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n before_o he_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spiritual_a form_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v a_o pure_a natural_a form_n 20_o moreover_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n only_o one_o uncreated_a heavenly_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n 21_o though_o i_o undoubtable_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n eternal_o be_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o body_n
of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n from_o eternity_n 22_o neither_o will_v i_o willing_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o spiritual_a live_a substance_n without_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 23_o if_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o distinct_a person_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o may_v the_o form_n of_o his_o uncreated_a majesty_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 24_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o divine_a form_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o natural_a earth_n air_n water_n or_o fire_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v be_v a_o bright_a burn_a fiery_a glory_n of_o uncompounded_a purity_n continual_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n 25_o though_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o transcendent_o glorious_a that_o no_o element_n can_v possible_o contain_v he_o without_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o he_o be_v absolute_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o divine_a foot_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 26_o you_o that_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o you_o may_v know_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a thin_a or_o light_a nature_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n clear_a than_o crystal_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a 27_o so_o that_o when_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n and_o its_o body_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n before_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o her_o soul_n she_o feel_v he_o convert_v his_o godhead_n glory_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o which_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 28_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v when_o his_o divine_a glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 29_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n most_o of_o all_o see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_n 30_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o divine_a qualification_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o its_o glorious_a virtue_n 31_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o its_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n the_o which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o simple_a saint_n then_o with_o controversy_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o but_o only_o one_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 32_o be_v there_o any_o create_v be_v whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o possess_v any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a motion_n heat_n light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o suitable_a to_o its_o present_a condition_n 33_o have_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n so_o order_v every_o live_a being_n that_o all_o the_o joy_n they_o possess_v be_v in_o their_o own_o body_n chief_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o each_o other_o joy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o 34_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 35_o be_v not_o all_o infinite_a creature_n a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o senseless_a matter_n until_o they_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a being_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o until_o they_o become_v live_v spirit_n in_o complete_a body_n of_o their_o own_o as_o aforesaid_a 36_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o he_o that_o give_v being_n to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v something_o that_o be_v infinite_a also_o or_o a_o distinct_a glorious_a body_n have_v variety_n of_o holy_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majestical_a person_n above_o all_o heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a trinity_n in_o unity_n 2_o of_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a majesty_n 3_o no_o scripture_n mention_v god_n to_o be_v three_o person_n only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o person_n 4_o why_o god_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o epistle_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o horrible_a fallacy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o old_a error_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o god_n from_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a brethren_n also_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o positive_a record_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n 4_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n 5_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jesus_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o saint_n time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o be_v not_o jesus_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n 7_o have_v not_o jesus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o creator_n ancient_n of_o day_n everlasting_a father_n mighty_a god_n or_o redeemer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n 8_o be_v not_o all_o divine_a honour_n glory_n praise_n might_n or_o dominion_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n as_o jehevah_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o eternal_a jehovah_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o eternal_a jesus_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jehovah_n 10_o before_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n become_v jesus_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 11_o be_v not_o that_o fiery_a glorious_a body_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o heavenly_a habitation_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 12_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o almighty_a word_n that_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v 13_o be_v not_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o unity_n in_o trinity_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o any_o other_o trinity_n whatsoever_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v 14_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n person_n in_o a_o threefold_a condition_n appear_v unto_o man_n 15_o again_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o lord_n bear_v one_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o jesus_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n also_o 16_o do_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n signify_v divine_a protection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o
word_n father_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 17_o do_v not_o the_o word_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n son_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v crystal_n clearness_n or_o anoint_v and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 18_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o only_a name_n word_n or_o title_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a immortal_a invisible_a distinct_a glorious_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o honour_v only_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 19_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n have_v variety_n of_o divine_a title_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n under_o the_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o ever_o own_a by_o any_o more_o than_o one_o name_n of_o glorious_a god_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 20_o if_o he_o have_v contain_v of_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o coequal_a godhead_n glory_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o aaron_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o those_o prophet_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o divine_a appearance_n or_o wonderful_a miracle_n 21_o if_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jehovah_n be_v but_o only_o one_o spitual_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n in_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o those_o man_n at_o present_a utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o endeavour_n by_o literal_a violence_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22_o you_o know_v in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n 23_o also_o you_o may_v know_v that_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a title_n as_o namely_o king_n excellent_a majesty_n or_o the_o like_a 24_o though_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o never_o so_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o manifest_v their_o earthly_a greatness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o earthly_a mind_a people_n yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o 25_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n spirit_z or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o for_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o glorious_a be_v only_a 26_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n because_o no_o man_n by_o humane_a learning_n shall_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v or_o be_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n 27_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o his_o elect_a israelite_n 28_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 29_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n answerable_a unto_o that_o second_o appearance_n unto_o his_o choose_a one_o you_o know_v he_o call_v himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o such_o like_a 30_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n now_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o appearance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o immediate_a spiritual_a teach_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o 31_o or_o thus_o the_o only_a god_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o divine_a lamb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o heavenly_a dove_n in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n 32_o or_o thus_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v describe_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o this_o age_n 33_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n even_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 34_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v those_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o you_o know_v their_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 35_o whatever_o any_o literal_a monger_n shall_v object_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n bear_v but_o one_o sense_n 36_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o chap._n xx._n 1_o no_o title_n of_o honour_n ever_o attribute_v but_o to_o a_o person_n 2_o who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v unto_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3_o the_o creator_n distinct_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n 4_o of_o god_n oath_n concern_v his_o transmutation_n into_o pure_a flesh_n and_o bone_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n because_o all_o true_a and_o last_a peace_n whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o understanding_n concern_v his_o personal_a majesty_n though_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n already_o i_o shall_v write_v distinct_o concern_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o immediate_a commissionate_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n from_o these_o two_o threefold_a scripture_n record_v 2_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n record_v as_o beforesaid_a a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a personal_a be_v 3_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o scripture_n record_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 4_o if_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n do_v not_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n can_v there_o be_v ascribe_v any_o honourable_a title_n of_o emperor_n king_n or_o such_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n what_o holy_a name_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o least_o 6_o be_v it_o name_n word_n or_o title_n make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o emperor_n without_o a_o natural_a person_n 7_o be_v it_o divine_a word_n name_n or_o title_n make_v a_o god_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n without_o a_o spiritual_a person_n 8_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o 9_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o honourable_a title_n concern_v a_o divine_a majesty_n will_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o or_o unless_o they_o be_v
all_o eternity_n if_o the_o creator_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v those_o very_a word_n unto_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o aforesaid_a 28_o though_o at_o present_a atheistial_a man_n shall_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v what_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n may_v know_v in_o that_o unexpected_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n general_a account_n they_o will_v become_v a_o invisible_a fire_n within_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o eternal_a bright_a burn_a ravish_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a fiery_a shame_n in_o eternal_a death_n 29_o what_o power_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a why_o because_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o witness_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n its_o declarative_a plague_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o persecutor_n be_v spiritual_a answerable_a unto_o the_o natural_a plague_n that_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n sake_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o of_o the_o witness_n trial_n and_o persecution_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o commission_n 2_o the_o prophet_n interpretation_n of_o some_o verse_n in_o the_o 11_o revelation_n 3_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o true_a witness_n answer_v you_o that_o be_v experimental_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o belove_a apostle_n saint_n john_n have_v in_o those_o two_o revelation-witness_n conclude_v in_o one_o both_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o law_n and_o choose_v apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o two_o last_v commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conceit_a age._n 2_o why_o because_o they_o joint_o as_o one_o man_n against_o all_o gainsayer_n in_o the_o world_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 3_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o behold_v as_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n beastly_a imagination_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o cananitish_a pharaoh_n and_o herod_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o cruel_a persecution_n upon_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n for_o their_o testimony_n sake_n 4_o so_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o that_o testimonial_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v publish_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n two_o last_o witness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v the_o moderate_a eye-witness_n thereof_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n appear_v in_o the_o head_n magistrate_n of_o this_o city_n of_o london_n when_o he_o commit_v we_o unto_o the_o common_a goal_n of_o newgate_n so_o call_v in_o september_n 1653._o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o next_o session_n follow_v in_o the_o old_a bailey_n be_v we_o not_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o thief_n or_o murderer_n before_o alderman_n fouke_n then_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n the_o recorder_n steel_n and_o some_o other_o magistrate_n 7_o and_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n beforesaid_a in_o open_a court_n condemn_v we_o as_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n because_o we_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n 8_o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a be_v we_o not_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n call_v old_a bridewell_n six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n 9_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o heâ—â—d_v our_o trial_n that_o have_v any_o true_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o our_o accuser_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o witness_n upon_o any_o civil_a or_o natural_a account_n in_o the_o least_o 10_o it_o be_v truth_n because_o of_o some_o speech_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n mayor_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o whole_a bench_n and_o jury_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n unto_o our_o commission_n and_o innocence_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o magistrate_n favour_n or_o whether_o they_o know_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v some_o say_v whip_v be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o other_o say_v hang_v be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o burn_v of_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a 11_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o natural_a pity_n in_o he_o as_o to_o say_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o such_o man_n upon_o the_o bench_n or_o in_o the_o jury_n or_o among_o the_o officer_n or_o among_o all_o those_o man_n that_o hear_v our_o trial_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v in_o secret_a 12_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v write_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n for_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v vehement_o accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n 13_o yet_o pilate_n oftentimes_o say_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v be_v do_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o so_o likewise_o though_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o worthy_a in_o the_o least_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n 14_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n if_o pilate_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n with_o the_o recorder_n he_o will_v have_v ask_v the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o our_o accuser_n what_o evil_a we_o have_v commit_v or_o what_o law_n we_o have_v break_v before_o he_o have_v past_a sentence_n upon_o we_o 15_o what_o ever_o man_n thought_n and_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o recorder_n steel_n i_o appeal_v unto_o god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o come_v not_o short_a of_o pilate_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n concern_v we_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o hear_v our_o trial_n if_o truth_n be_v their_o guide_n i_o hopâ—_n he_o do_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pilate_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n but_o will_v also_o grant_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a account_n 16_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v our_o trial_n may_v remember_v that_o the_o recorder_n do_v examine_v we_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d not_o whole_o concern_v christ_n father_n or_o what_o that_o father_n be_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v or_o pray_v unto_o 17_o if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o through_o distance_n of_o time_n you_o may_v remember_v our_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 18_o that_o that_o father_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o all_o his_o extremity_n be_v his_o own_o representative_a spiritual_a power_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o angelical_a moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n while_o he_o go_v that_o sore_a journey_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a lose_a israelite_n it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o only_o one_o divine_a be_v let_v man_n and_o angel_n disprove_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v that_o i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v of_o my_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 19_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o trial_n for_o our_o bear_a testimony_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n before_o the_o power_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 20_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o immortal_a glory_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o
body_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o its_o mortality_n 3_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v generate_v be_v mortal_a 4_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o disease_n can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dust_n without_o their_o body_n or_o can_v their_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dry_a dead_a cold_a dust_n also_o without_o their_o spirit_n 2_o do_v not_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o his_o seed_n like_a unto_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o can_v this_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v any_o live_n be_v without_o its_o body_n 3_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o any_o more_o than_o one_o distinct_a live_a or_o die_v essence_n 4_o when_o a_o woman_n conceive_v life_n in_o her_o womb_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o life_n the_o very_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n 5_o do_v not_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n by_o degree_n congeal_v together_o into_o rational_a fire_n blood_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 6_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o beget_v and_o conceive_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o child_n by_o a_o instinct_n in_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o conceit_a wise_a man_n which_o through_o a_o ambition_n of_o tongue_n or_o language_n have_v study_v beyond_o all_o sober_a sense_n reason_n or_o wit_n 7_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o live_v be_v mortal_a 8_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v both_o conceive_v into_o life_n into_o the_o womb_n together_o and_o both_o bear_v together_o into_o the_o world_n and_o both_o live_n together_o upon_o the_o earth_n their_o appoint_a time_n and_o be_v both_o pollute_a together_o with_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o both_o die_v together_o and_o turn_v to_o their_o dust_n or_o nonbeing_a again_o until_o the_o general_a bodily_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o either_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n 9_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 46._o chap._n of_o genesis_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n beside_o jacob_n wife_n where_o in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o soul_n 10_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o person_n here_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o prove_v the_o soul_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 11_o also_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v soul_n and_o sometime_o be_v call_v body_n or_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v he_o be_v but_o one_o live_a essence_n or_o substance_n 12_o if_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n how_o can_v poor_a vain_a perish_a dust_n imagine_v that_o his_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 13_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o mortal_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o mortal_a body_n 14_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o the_o least_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v 15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o immortality_n immediate_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o into_o life_n or_o to_o transmute_v that_o body_n wherein_o it_o sive_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n into_o his_o own_o uncorrupted_a glory_n 16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinful_a soul_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o die_v through_o the_o defilement_n of_o its_o first_o create_v purity_n 17_o be_v there_o any_o undefiled_a soul_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o immortality_n all_o spotless_a purity_n as_o aforesaid_a how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a already_o and_o can_v die_v 18_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n until_o they_o be_v both_o defile_v with_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o curse_a serpentine_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v free_a from_o all_o their_o former_a pure_a life_n 20_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o impute_a death_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 21_o until_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o gracious_o promise_v they_o to_o become_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n to_o redeem_v their_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a immortal_a glory_n at_o his_o personal_a appear_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 22_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v pour_v forth_o unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n nor_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v re_fw-mi urn_n again_o and_o yet_o thou_o contrary_a to_o all_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o its_o right_a mind_n ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v already_o immortal_a and_o can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 23_o again_o from_o this_o thy_o nonsensical_a imagination_n do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n all_o lie_n and_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o sober_a sense_n and_o reason_n a_o mere_a lie_n also_o 24_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a spirit_n have_v remain_v a_o little_a light_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 25_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o though_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a motion_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o righteous_a proceeding_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o conscience_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o he_o 26_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o life_n receive_v into_o the_o dark_a understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27_o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v man_n own_a spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o confuse_a lie_v imagination_n or_o curse_a carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o heavenly_a light_n
the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o distinct_a word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n 11_o or_o can_v he_o possess_v any_o true_a joy_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o prophetical_a declaration_n without_o such_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o true_a god_n as_o beforesaid_a 12_o again_o though_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n sweet_o agree_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthful_a man_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n to_o one_o another_o 13_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o absolute_a mortal_a fire_n within_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o fiery_a nature_n qualifi_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 14_o through_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_o compose_v that_o unanimous_o they_o give_v natural_a life_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o can_v live_v without_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n 15_o thus_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a trinitary_a mystery_n within_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n 16_o but_o very_a few_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o want_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o david_n in_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o with_o exceed_a admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 17_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o these_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o earth_n 18_o for_o though_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god-man_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o differ_v and_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n blood_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o their_o administration_n concern_v invisible_a worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o harmonious_o agree_v as_o one_o soul_n like_v unto_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n within_o man_n body_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v put_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o this_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z be_v it_o not_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o from_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o scripture_n record_n they_o may_v war_v against_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n within_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o rational_a darkness_n of_o unbelief_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o everlasting_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o that_o â—ew_a and_o true_a birth_n of_o the_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o reveal_n his_o true_a witness_n or_o prophet_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n declare_v by_o his_o own_o choose_a messenger_n 23_o and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o by_o love_v of_o they_o above_o the_o gain_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o conceit_a perish_a world_n 24_o moreover_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o enjoy_v a_o invisible_a seal_n of_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a immortality_n of_o their_o person_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 25_o that_o most_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o all_o time_n shall_v vanish_v immediate_o and_o eternity_n only_o seize_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a person_n 26_o again_o if_o water_n blood_n and_o fire_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mix_v together_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n or_o nature_n you_o know_v they_o cease_v not_o contend_v until_o they_o have_v conquer_v one_o another_o 27_o also_o you_o know_v blood_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o water_n and_o fire_n too_o powerful_a for_o blood_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o two_o last_o witness_n 28_o though_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n as_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n sweet_o accord_v within_o the_o healthful_a body_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a 29_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o in_o their_o visible_a worship_n they_o be_v at_o warfare_n with_o each_o other_o until_o they_o have_v obtain_v victory_n one_o over_o another_o 30_o that_o the_o present_a immediate_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o choose_a jewel_n of_o immortal_a crown_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 31_o wherefore_o when_o that_o gospel_n administration_n of_o blood_n appear_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a commissioner_n thereof_o do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n preach_v against_o all_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n new_a moon_n or_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 32_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v that_o that_o spiritual_a wine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n transmute_v all_o watery_a ceremony_n into_o its_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o as_o water_v be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v convert_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n 33_o moreover_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o two_o last_o witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o apostolical_a ordinance_n imitate_v by_o man_n call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v counterfeit_a apostle_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v with_o water_n break_v bread_n lay_v on_o hand_n or_o any_o such_o like_a without_o a_o commission_n from_o on_o high_a 34_o whether_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o a_o name_n among_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o a_o god_n which_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o know_v 35_o from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o say_v again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o their_o imaginary_a formality_n be_v now_o become_v vain_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n or_o income_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god-man_n glorify_v 36_o thus_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n powerful_o appear_v it_o immediate_o transmute_v all_o apostolical_a formality_n into_o invisible_a spirituality_n of_o glorious_a joy_n 37_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n between_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o still_o motion_n 38_o again_o if_o divers_a man_n appear_v as_o witness_n or_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o a_o powerful_a commission_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v there_o not_o certain_a divine_a seal_n to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o embaslador_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o fallible_a 39_o my_o elect_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o desire_v the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o his_o people_n 40_o furthermore_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o spiritual_a declaration_n unto_o the_o most_o wise_a natural_a man_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v not_o only_o seem_o quite_o contrary_n unto_o the_o lord_n former_a witness_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a simple_a base_a fellow_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 41_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a desire_n in_o their_o fleshly_a spirit_n
to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o go_v or_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 43_o moreover_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a commission_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o declare_v marvellous_a natural_a thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o power_n within_o they_o with_o many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n suitable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 44_o through_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a rational_a man_n be_v not_o only_a out-witted_n by_o they_o but_o subject_a to_o become_v one_o with_o they_o 45_o furthermore_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a declaration_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n do_v they_o not_o deceive_v their_o own_o tosticatd_v spirit_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_v over_o anew_o the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n or_o witness_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 46_o do_v not_o this_o demonstrate_v those_o to_o be_v the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o write_v a_o volume_n as_o large_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o pure_a a_o language_n as_o that_o be_v with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n without_o look_v in_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o have_v any_o real_a contradiction_n in_o it_o 47_o again_o if_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o remonstrate_v the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shame_n appoint_v for_o two_o world_n of_o people_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o the_o elect_a israelite_n that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 48_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v prophet_n high_a priest_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n from_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 49_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o that_o such_o man_n be_v but_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n 50_o if_o man_n by_o a_o divine_a gift_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v make_v a_o undeniable_a discovery_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o a_o real_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 51_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o true_a discovery_n of_o all_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sensible_a divine_a ground_n of_o their_o own_o commission_n from_o above_o be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v that_o they_o be_v person_n under_o spiritual_a deceit_n 52_o if_o all_o sober_a man_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o epistle_n shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o concern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o ever_o their_o eye_n behold_v and_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o penman_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o fleshly_a honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n among_o man_n 53_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n that_o this_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 54_o who_o man_n dare_v not_o own_v when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o their_o vain_a glorious_a synagogue_n or_o because_o of_o many_o hard_a say_n unto_o man_n reason_n speak_v through_o his_o gracious_a and_o unerring_a mouth_n 55_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o choose_a witness_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v record_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_a everlasting_a father_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 56_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o despise_v thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v also_o make_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o no_o reason_n in_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o without_o revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 2_o god_n create_v reason_n 3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n 4_o infiniteness_n be_v to_o create_v person_n and_o thing_n differ_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n 5_o though_o all_o creature_n werâ—_n make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6_o no_o creature_n spiritual_a or_o natural_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o reason_n to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o perform_v none_o 8_o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a again_o because_o of_o the_o endlesness_n of_o that_o serpentine_a reason_n in_o man_n continual_o war_a against_o the_o innocent_a dove_n of_o plain_a truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n 2_o therefore_o i_o shall_v write_v again_o concern_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o angelical_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o utter_o unknown_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n until_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o impart_v the_o inshining_a glimpse_n thereof_o into_o their_o shallow_a comprehension_n 3_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v pure_a reason_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o their_o undefiled_a reason_n will_v immediate_o become_v all_o rebellious_a imagination_n against_o the_o creator_n glory_n if_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o supply_v with_o inspiration_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o mere_a desire_n 5_o where_o any_o desire_n abide_v be_v there_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o desire_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v can_v that_o spirit_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o itself_o 6_o again_o see_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v but_o rational_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a reason_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a desire_n and_o desire_v a_o want_n of_o inward_a satisfaction_n and_o where_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v want_v in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n enjoy_v or_o continuance_n one_o moment_n in_o its_o present_a purity_n 7_o what_o spiritual_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v 8_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v its_o sensible_a be_v 9_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o desire_v after_o wisdom_n love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o least_o from_o its_o own_o rational_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o no_o spiritual_a or_o sober_a rational_a man_n can_v deny_v be_v not_o those_o man_n under_o deep_a darkness_n which_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a reason_n only_o 10_o if_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v one_o thought_n or_o motion_n of_o reason_n inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n who_o divine_a virtue_n be_v all_o transcendent_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 11_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o can_v the_o divine_a majesty_n create_v a_o rational_a live_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o that_o life_n or_o rational_a nature_n live_v in_o himself_o 12_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o point_n already_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n yet_o for_o a_o
further_a convince_a or_o confound_v of_o that_o luciferian_a reason_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o curious_a quere_z 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o very_a easy_a for_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o 14_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o except_o his_o glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o or_o against_o its_o own_o glory_n 15_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o far_o above_o all_o reason_n reach_v true_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n or_o everliving_a jesus_n 16_o what_o be_v the_o height_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o pure_a rational_a comprehension_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n concern_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o either_o strength_n of_o memory_n or_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o swiftness_n of_o understanding_n in_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v according_a to_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n or_o no_o but_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o divine_a word_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o least_o 17_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n here_o you_o see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o light_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n unto_o his_o rational_a comprehension_n but_o unto_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n eternal_a 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o inspire_a light_n of_o life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o rational_a purity_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a incomes_a themselves_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 19_o so_o that_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v divine_a truth_n by_o any_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 20_o but_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a word_n or_o motion_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o all_o glorious_a truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a 21_o if_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v into_o some_o substance_n distinct_a from_o he_o as_o well_o create_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a live_a being_n of_o variety_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o heavenly_a nature_n as_o produce_v sensible_a being_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v be_v possible_o then_o be_v infinite_a 22_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v have_v inherent_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n somewhat_o of_o every_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a purity_n in_o himself_o 23_o or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a creator_n at_o all_o but_o perish_v nature_n only_o as_o over-wise_a man_n blind_o imagine_v 24_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual-minded_n to_o understand_v this_o divine_a secret_n though_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creator_n yet_o all_o spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_o distinct_a from_o his_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 25_o from_o eternity_n he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o those_o spirit_n alive_a in_o their_o own_o element_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a confuse_a matter_n in_o themselves_o and_o when_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v into_o distinct_a live_a being_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o powerful_a word_n only_o command_v those_o spirit_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o secret_a death_n or_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o several_a property_n into_o distinct_a live_a being_n in_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o themselves_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 26_o wherefore_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n but_o you_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o 27_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n why_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v into_o his_o own_o image_n or_o spiritual_a likeness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 28_o if_o the_o angel_n spirit_n have_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 29_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n fleshly_a part_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v be_v not_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v not_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o natural_a flesh_n one_o bodily_a essence_n after_o his_o godhead_n be_v transmute_v into_o pure_a manhood_n 30_o though_o the_o unchangeable_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v whole_o transmute_v into_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n that_o sinful_a mortal_n may_v behold_v their_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o live_v 31_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o divine_a purity_n neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v change_v but_o only_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_v 32_o again_o if_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o that_o angelical_a nature_n of_o pure_a reason_n what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o all_o rational_a wise_a man_n which_o understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o earnal_a flesh_n 33_o if_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v no_o angelical_a reason_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o creator_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o 34_o as_o to_o that_o you_o may_v know_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v those_o stony-hearted_a jew_n by_o declare_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o his_o spiritual_a truth_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 35_o you_o know_v be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o israelitish_n jew_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o they_o desire_v therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o by_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v rational_a man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o 36_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o seem_v to_o reason_n with_o any_o man_n be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o unclean_a reason_n in_o man_n by_o way_n of_o quere_z and_o such_o like_a as_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n often_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 37_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o bloody_a mind_a spirit_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o rejoice_v at_o their_o damnation_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 38_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o those_o say_n of_o
let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o may_v see_v the_o plural_a number_n convert_v whole_o into_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o divine_a glorious_a be_v in_o those_o say_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 11_o do_v not_o these_o trinitary_a expression_n themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o personal_a trinity_n whatsoever_o 12_o can_v three_o person_n in_o equal_a power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n possible_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 13_o be_v not_o three_o in_o number_n absolute_o three_o how_o then_o or_o by_o what_o diabolical_a logic_n can_v thou_o make_v three_o being_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n 14_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o beforesaid_a can_v possible_o be_v less_o in_o number_n then_o three_o god_n unless_o two_o of_o they_o in_o number_n be_v remove_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v but_o one_o personal_a god_n alone_o that_o none_o may_v share_v with_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n let_v man_n or_o angel_n reprove_v i_o with_o better_a 15_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v three_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o divine_a bulk_n or_o be_v and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v disunite_v his_o divine_a trinity_n and_o send_v two_o of_o they_o forth_o for_o a_o season_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n 16_o i_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gross_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o creator_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o until_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n himself_o 17_o because_o million_o of_o people_n lie_v under_o deep_a darkness_n in_o many_o nation_n concern_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v therefore_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o most_o needful_a point_n 18_o if_o through_o a_o sober_a and_o mock_v perusal_n of_o this_o epistle_n thou_o attain_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v of_o being_n and_o true_o to_o understand_v this_o glorious_a creator_n to_o be_v but_o one_o personal_a majesty_n thou_o will_v then_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o only_o see_v the_o miserable_a confuse_a darkness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o man_n conscience_n only_o or_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o perish_a nature_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o see_v all_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o personal_a majesty_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o meet_v deceive_v person_n though_o they_o speak_v like_o oracle_n or_o angel_n 19_o again_o because_o many_o upright_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o clear_a distinction_n in_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n of_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o pretend_a appearance_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o comparative_a way_n upon_o those_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n 20_o if_o a_o mighty_a earthly_a prince_n have_v secret_a thought_n of_o act_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsellor_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v or_o let_v we_o do_v suâ—h_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o rejoice_v in_o your_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o and_o such_o like_a 21_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v move_v to_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n from_o his_o spiritual_a privy_a council_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n 22_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o ordinary_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v not_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n altogether_o as_o namely_o i_o will_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o such_o like_a 23_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n create_v thing_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a image_n or_o likeness_n those_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o of_o low_a concernment_n to_o he_o you_o know_v he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o form_v they_o from_o his_o unsearchable_a council_n as_o namely_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o the_o like_a 24_o again_o if_o a_o king_n for_o his_o high_a honour_n from_o his_o most_o eminent_a councillor_n have_v no_o heir_n be_v move_v to_o set_v his_o royal_a stamp_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n you_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o near_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o or_o home_n enough_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o take_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o he_o will_v say_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o man_n our_o heir_n or_o it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o make_v that_o man_n our_o kinsman_n and_o ruler_n over_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n next_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a 25_o so_o likewise_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o thing_n may_v operate_v not_o only_o upon_o spiritual_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mighty_a angel_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a creator_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o invisible_a council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n or_o in_o our_o likeness_n because_o until_o man_n be_v make_v he_o have_v form_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 26_o again_o you_o that_o be_v renew_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o one_o chief_a ground_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v eternal_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o spotless_a man_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n himself_o 27_o so_o that_o the_o word_n we_o have_v relation_n unto_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 28_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 29_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o union_n both_o spiritual_o and_o natural_o 30_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v compel_v to_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o infiniteness_n by_o transmute_v of_o it_o into_o flesh_n on_o this_o earth_n that_o from_o his_o divine_a self_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o elect_v mankind_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n personal_a crown_n of_o godlike_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 31_o heaven_n descend_v into_o earth_n that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 32_o god_n himself_o become_v very_a man_n except_o sin_n on_o earth_n that_o very_a man_n himself_o may_v become_v the_o very_a god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o elect_a mankind_n except_o
sin_n may_v be_v all_o like_a god_n himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o several_a divine_a measure_n at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 33_o be_v not_o this_o one_o end_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o become_v that_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n make_v the_o nation_n continual_o drink_v with_o their_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n of_o trinitary_a merchandize_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o send_v you_o not_o you_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n only_o for_o silver_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o you_o persecute_v my_o prophet_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o discover_v your_o learned_a deceit_n unto_o my_o people_n from_o your_o own_o subtle_a imagination_n you_o make_v law_n to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o blasphemer_n heretic_n seducer_n deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o only_o may_v usurp_v lordship_n over_o all_o man_n conscience_n person_n and_o estate_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o your_o idolatrous_a invention_n you_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v all_o those_o that_o you_o suspect_v mâ—ght_v impede_fw-la your_o vain_a glorious_a decree_n you_o live_v in_o secret_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o innocent_a people_n and_o flatter_v the_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o study_v after_o sparitual_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n you_o make_v use_v of_o my_o holy_a name_n only_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v all_o your_o subtlety_n from_o the_o deceive_a people_n you_o blind_v their_o understanding_n with_o your_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v purity_n itself_o notwithstanding_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o your_o fee_n swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n you_o offer_v up_o your_o bloody_a fast_n and_o feast_n unto_o i_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o acceptation_n of_o your_o do_n as_o if_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o goodly_a word_n to_o justify_v all_o your_o unrighteousness_n you_o pretend_v my_o glory_n in_o all_o your_o imaginary_a formality_n but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o honour_n principal_o you_o seek_v from_o the_o people_n and_o death_n unto_o you_o to_o loose_v it_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n beauty_n unsatiable_a pleasure_n long_a life_n and_o such_o like_a be_v your_o only_a joy_n you_o have_v have_v this_o your_o desire_a paradise_n already_o and_o my_o poor_a people_n have_v suffer_v their_o hell_n in_o your_o heaven_n and_o now_o must_v you_o suffer_v your_o eternal_a pain_n and_o shame_n and_o they_o must_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v chap._n xxx_o 1_o how_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n 4_o of_o the_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n 5_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v of_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 6_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n dye_v the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o condition_n man_n be_v form_v in_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2_o after_o the_o man_n be_v complete_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o then_o what_o substance_n he_o be_v create_v of_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v aliving_a soul_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o immediate_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a man_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n like_v unto_o god_n himself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o only_o 5_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a body_n in_o all_o part_n perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o finite_a natural_a body_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n resemble_v that_o divine_a form_n as_o aforesaid_a 6_o you_o know_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o appoint_v for_o generation_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a why_o because_o it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o its_o creation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a but_o of_o a_o angelical_a desire_a nature_n only_o of_o unsatisfaction_n in_o itself_o 8_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o divine_a soul_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v consist_v of_o several_a heavenly_a property_n in_o its_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o those_o divine_a qualification_n in_o the_o glorious_a creator_n above_o all_o measure_n 9_o what_o be_v those_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n call_v wisdom_n faith_n love_n righteousness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o though_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o its_o several_a property_n and_o though_o those_o qualification_n be_v all_o in_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o joy_n of_o soul_n that_o adam_n do_v possess_v arise_v in_o he_o from_o one_o divine_a voice_n only_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o himself_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 11_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o very_a same_o qualification_n be_v variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o also_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n 12_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o through_o want_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v always_o have_v be_v desire_v after_o something_o that_o he_o want_v like_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o we_o which_o have_v two_o contrary_a voice_n in_o one_o soul_n 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o create_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o right_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o its_o understanding_n or_o no._n 14_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n perfect_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o as_o adam_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v divine_a as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o super-rational_a though_o clothe_v with_o pure_a nature_n only_o 15_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n through_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o its_o creator_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n be_v natural_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o
adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o transgression_n the_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n seed_n as_o this_o be_v except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n then_o without_o controversy_n that_o serpent_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o without_o she_o but_o within_o she_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o seed_n or_o first-born_a of_o eve_n call_v cain_n be_v that_o curse_a serpent_n angel_n himself_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o bless_a seed_n or_o son_n of_o god_n answerable_a unto_o that_o curse_n of_o enmity_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n his_o spirit_n be_v restless_a until_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n murder_v lie_a devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o cananitish_a murthering-minded_n man_n and_o woman_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n mat._n 13._o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 2_o no_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 3_o reason_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o faith_n only_o 5_o no_o devil_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 6_o no_o devil_n without_o man_n tempt_v any_o 7_o but_o the_o seed_n or_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n call_v it_o eat_v for_o several_a respect_n 2_o first_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v it_o eat_v that_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v know_v his_o secret_n until_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n alone_o from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o eat_v because_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o that_o speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o modest_a pure_a virgin_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o secret_a part_n mention_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o be_v as_o useful_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o as_o honourable_a be_v undefiled_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4_o and_o why_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v honour_v they_o himself_o by_o his_o bless_a birth_n 5_o moreover_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n their_o spirit_n feed_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v before_o they_o consent_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 6_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n shall_v beware_v of_o harken_v unto_o any_o other_o voice_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o divine_a image_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o she_o so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n she_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o that_o voice_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v overcome_v therewith_o 7_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o say_v unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spiritual_o or_o natural_o lust_n after_o any_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o then_o indeed_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o act_v otherwise_o 8_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n dream_n of_o find_v out_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o spiritual_a breast_n that_o he_o by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o consolation_n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n run_v not_o in_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o faith_n inspiration_n or_o revelation_n according_a to_o those_o say_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o record_n 10_o by_o faith_n the_o divine_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v and_o be_v know_v with_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 12_o i_o confess_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a good_a handmaid_n if_o it_o be_v well_o qualify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a dame_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o illustrate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o weak_a comprehension_n 13_o but_o as_o for_o true_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 14_o why_o because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v its_o nature_n be_v but_o desire_v only_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o live_a being_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a truth_n or_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o that_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n with_o variety_n of_o glorious_a consolation_n in_o reference_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o intercourse_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 16_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o solomon-like_a gift_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o good_a form_n sense_n or_o language_n or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o dispute_n about_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 17_o but_o as_o for_o his_o real_a understanding_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternal_a thing_n or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a thought_n only_o which_o equal_o weigh_v in_o that_o balance_n it_o may_v be_v true_a or_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n itself_o 18_o therefore_o though_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o unto_o that_o rational_a wise_a man_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsensical_a blasphemy_n or_o lie_v tale_n till_o his_o reason_n be_v confound_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o heavenly_a faith_n 19_o again_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o devil_n among_o they_o call_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o need_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o any_o devil_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n only_o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 20_o nay_o moreover_o if_o sin_n or_o evil_n issue_v not_o from_o man_n
unclean_a reason_n or_o lie_v imagination_n within_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o torment_v as_o some_o man_n be_v with_o a_o inward_a burn_a through_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a suffering_n rise_v in_o they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a evil_n commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 21_o furthermore_n see_v all_o man_n which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n must_v die_v or_o perish_v and_o that_o man_n own_o lust_n be_v that_o imaginary_a devil_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o sin_n or_o evil_n without_o controversy_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n but_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o woman_n only_o 22_o again_o if_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n those_o devil_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o evil_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n beside_o mankind_n that_o lust_n after_o woman_n or_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o revenge_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o 23_o truly_n if_o those_o suppose_a wise_a man_n which_o talk_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o know_v that_o their_o own_o imaginary_a reason_n be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o airy_a dispute_n concern_v god_n angel_n devil_n heaven_n hell_n eternal_a glory_n or_o shame_n to_o come_v which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o according_a to_o truth_n 24_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o many_o man_n in_o relation_n unto_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v immediate_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o howl_a groan_a serpent_n devil_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 25_o again_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o rational_a sense_n that_o any_o man_n angel_n or_o devil_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o for_o another_o tempt_n he_o to_o sin_n or_o evil_n 26_o moreover_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o that_o creature_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o overcome_v thereby_o and_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o his_o life_n end_v shall_v eternal_o suffer_v at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o iniquity_n 27_o wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o now_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o any_o motion_n imagination_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o man_n but_o that_o lie_v proud_a envious_a devil_n live_v in_o his_o whole_a man_n as_o beforesaid_a 28_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o profess_v spiritual_a light_n or_o life_n in_o he_o for_o very_a shame_n say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v or_o tempt_v any_o man_n unto_o sin_n or_o evil_a neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o any_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o fire_n tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o evil_n but_o that_o air_n watery_a fiery_a fleshly_a devil_n dwell_v only_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 29_o i_o say_v let_v he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n which_o through_o the_o abscenting_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v those_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 30_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o new_a bear_v one_o that_o crush_v those_o cockatrice_n egg_n before_o they_o become_v serpent_n devil_n to_o sting_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n 31_o those_o devil_n which_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdelen_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v only_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a disease_n or_o fiery_a distemper_n in_o man_n that_o hurry_v he_o about_o any_o desperate_a wickedness_n whatsoever_o oftentimes_o increase_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a occasion_n he_o to_o rend_v his_o own_o body_n and_o break_v iron_n chain_n 32_o but_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v any_o one_o in_o piece_n until_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shine_v into_o his_o distemper_a soul_n with_o that_o golden_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n through_o which_o that_o imaginary_a devil_n be_v chain_v up_o whereby_o all_o his_o fleshly_a good_n be_v spoil_v of_o ever_o have_v power_n in_o he_o as_o former_o and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n at_o the_o glorious_a foot_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n through_o his_o own_o pure_a light_n lead_v he_o into_o heavenly_a rapture_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n at_o his_o visible_a appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxxvii_o 1_o the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n 2_o why_o god_n curse_v the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n 3_o the_o angel_n nature_n after_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o be_v ruler_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o serpent_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v beguile_v be_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o this_o creation_n nor_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o absolute_a serpent_n devil_n as_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o you_o and_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o eve_n and_o in_o her_o womb_n be_v pronounce_v curse_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o natural_o bring_v forth_o himself_o a_o curse_a cain_n of_o her_o seed_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o eve_n or_o why_o shall_v she_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o she_o 2_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o enemy_n be_v too_o potent_a for_o she_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n 3_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o only_o pure_o create_v in_o its_o kind_n like_a unto_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n that_o form_v it_o so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o least_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o her_o creator_n command_n 4_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a will_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v give_v his_o creature_n a_o spiritual_a law_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o it_o 5_o furthermore_o you_o know_v the_o glorious_a creator_n may_v present_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o his_o image_n a_o serpent_n devil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o may_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n forbid_v his_o creature_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o tree_n or_o of_o harken_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o least_o 6_o also_o you_o know_v the_o creator_n may_v leave_v his_o divine_a image_n unto_o its_o own_o present_a strength_n through_o which_o it_o may_v by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v to_o commit_v evil_a with_o it_o against_o its_o creator_n law_n and_o yet_o its_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 7_o why_o not_o only_o because_o it_o rebel_v against_o its_o own_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o create_a purity_n 8_o my_o belove_a moderate_a brethren_n if_o man_n can_v forbear_v reason_v against_o the_o creator_n prerogative_n power_n wonderful_a wisdom_n or_o way_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o then_o will_v they_o enjoy_v true_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o deliverance_n from_o that_o conscience_n condemn_v evil_a of_o rash_a judge_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o but_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o not_o for_o scoff_a
ishmalites_n 9_o again_o if_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o curse_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o understanding_n of_o a_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o change_v from_o his_o former_a condition_n as_o abundant_o declare_v by_o you_o 10_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o generation_n undergo_v a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o eve_n and_o her_o generation_n suffer_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n see_v she_o rebel_v against_o great_a light_n than_o he_o 11_o or_o if_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v not_o curse_v before_o eve_n have_v actual_o rebel_v with_o he_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n as_o he_o seeing_z they_o both_o transgress_v against_o a_o infinite_a glory_n 12_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o curse_v denounce_v by_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v to_o convince_v eve_n deceive_v thought_n of_o possess_v such_o godlike_a happiness_n promise_v to_o she_o if_o she_o obey_v his_o council_n as_o aforesaid_a 13_o also_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v she_o in_o due_a time_n of_o that_o error_n of_o dote_v upon_o her_o first_o bear_v as_o a_o blessing_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o heir_n in_o stead_n of_o she_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o at_o his_o birth_n her_o soul_n will_v not_o only_o loathe_v his_o company_n but_o will_v also_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v murder_v she_o as_o he_o do_v his_o righteous_a brother_n for_o her_o former_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o 14_o moreover_o that_o curse_n against_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o for_o her_o divine_a satisfaction_n afterward_o when_o the_o light_n of_o redemption_n shall_v shine_v in_o her_o deceive_a soul_n and_o show_v she_o that_o her_o first-born_a son_n be_v that_o angelical_a serpent_n curse_v in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o creator_n 15_o and_o that_o his_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v curse_v in_o his_o loin_n also_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o abundant_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n towards_o her_o deceive_a soul_n 16_o that_o have_v have_v so_o near_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n she_o be_v not_o eternal_o curse_v with_o he_o also_o 17_o furthermore_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n rebel_v against_o a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o serpent_n do_v yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n upon_o her_o person_n for_o these_o consideration_n 18_o first_o because_o her_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n himself_o 19_o second_o because_o that_o consent_n unto_o evil_n in_o she_o proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v into_o her_o innocent_a soul_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o again_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n before_o eve_n be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n which_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o good_a before_o eve_n or_o adam_n have_v any_o sensible_a being_n yet_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o create_a purity_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o tree_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n only_o 21_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o reject_v or_o curse_a outcast_a tree_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o life_n eternal_a before_o his_o visible_a appear_v unto_o eve_n 22_o so_o that_o though_o eve_n through_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o that_o curse_a serpent_n yet_o she_o have_v some_o relent_a light_n of_o life_n in_o she_o after_o her_o rebellion_n which_o occasion_v a_o secret_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul_n in_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o the_o creator_n 23_o therefore_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v a_o good_a tree_n again_o yea_o and_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a glory_n than_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o before_o her_o fall_n 24_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o serpent_n tree_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o relentation_n of_o sin_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o creator_n before_o or_o after_o he_o tempt_v eve_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v capable_a of_o reproof_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o his_o most_o wretched_a estate_n he_o do_v utter_o abhor_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o for_o everlasting_a as_o beforesaid_a 25_o this_o eminent_a truth_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n seed_n or_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n himself_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 26_o so_o that_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o the_o serpent_n angelical_a tree_n be_v reprobate_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n of_o cananitish_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o curse_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n but_o also_o before_o this_o world_n be_v 27_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a innocent_a eve_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n in_o her_o creation_n through_o her_o proceed_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n itself_o though_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o that_o wicked_a one_o as_o beforesaid_a yet_o she_o and_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o their_o seed_n can_v not_o possible_o eternal_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v tree_n elect_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n long_o before_o this_o world_n be_v as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v into_o seed_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n only_o damn_v 3_o pure_a reason_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o its_o self_n 4_o cain_n not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n 5_o cain_n be_v brother_n to_o abel_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n 6_o all_z that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o second_o 7_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v save_v if_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n through_o so_o narrow_a a_o passage_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o you_o true_o this_o quere_z be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n by_o st._n john_n where_o it_o say_v can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v 2_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v nicodemus_n unto_o his_o fleshly_a question_n so_o likewise_o from_o his_o own_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n in_o its_o length_n or_o breadth_n be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a substance_n as_o man_n be_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n create_v in_o another_o world_n 4_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v in_o form_n like_o man_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shine_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v form_v in_o a_o region_n of_o a_o more_o high_a nature_n than_o this_o 5_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o motion_n as_o swift_a as_o thought_n and_o of_o a_o pure_a thin_a or_o bright_a fiery_a nature_n so_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n they_o pierce_v through_o a_o narrow_a passage_n at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n 6_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o that_o serpent_n tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o though_o his_o create_a purity_n be_v become_v all_o manner_n of_o imaginary_a impurity_n through_o his_o outcast_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o form_n be_v of_o a_o more_o fiery_a brightness_n then_o
rejection_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o person_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o child_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o for_o you_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o say_v in_o the_o least_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o condemnation_n of_o child_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o 5_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o curse_v denounce_v against_o cain_n and_o his_o seed_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o person_n of_o maturity_n and_o not_o of_o minority_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v thereby_o ensue_v 7_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o nation_n in_o rebeccahs_n womb_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n now_o you_o know_v that_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v except_o they_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o truth_n 8_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n if_o god_n only_o wise_a have_v say_v that_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o little_a child_n or_o innocent_a childlike_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o those_o man_n more_o like_a unto_o curse_a serpent_n than_o bless_a saint_n which_o contrary_a unto_o all_o spiritual_a literal_a or_o rational_a truth_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v eternal_o damn_v by_o original_a sin_n 10_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n that_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o shall_v the_o save_v child_n of_o cain_n and_o adam_n be_v of_o two_o contrary_a nature_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n 11_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v 12_o the_o save_v child_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n will_v enter_v into_o that_o rational_a glory_n out_o of_o which_o their_o reprobate_a father_n be_v cast_v 13_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a godlike_a condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n 14_o but_o not_o in_o a_o paradissical_a separate_a place_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o creation_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v but_o in_o that_o glorious_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o or_o above_o this_o vanish_v starry_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 15_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n restore_v his_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a image_n into_o their_o first_o create_v condition_n upon_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n of_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n together_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n from_o his_o divine_a self_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n or_o godhead_n life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n 16_o again_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a election_n or_o rejection_n of_o man_n run_v in_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a understanding_n and_o not_o in_o a_o line_n of_o innocent_a child_n or_o natural_a fool_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n bring_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n also_o himself_o bring_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 17_o you_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o inward_a filthiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o occasion_v the_o respection_n or_o disrespection_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o creator_n 18_o sure_o not_o their_o offering_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n need_v no_o man_n person_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n in_o the_o least_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n only_o 19_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n from_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o present_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abel_n 20_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n eternal_a free_a love_n unto_o abel_n which_o cause_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o find_v such_o sweet_a acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_n in_o abel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 21_o in_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o invisible_a and_o visible_a obedience_n unto_o the_o creator_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 22_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n worship_n righteousness_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v possible_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o his_o person_n in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a free_a love_n in_o his_o own_o season_n which_o operate_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 23_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o fiery_a shame_n in_o cain_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o nonelection_n of_o his_o person_n 24_o this_o be_v his_o condition_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o invisible_a seal_n of_o reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o word_n wherefore_o cain_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v down_o 25_o my_o belove_a christian_a friend_n what_o move_v cain_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n or_o with_o who_o be_v he_o so_o fiery_a hot_a 26_o true_o as_o beforesaid_a his_o furious_a anger_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o outcast_a condition_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o creator_n himself_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o favourite_n even_o innocent_a abel_n 27_o the_o scripture_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o light_n that_o can_v be_v disprove_v may_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o that_o show_v mercy_n 29_o what_o then_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n will_v become_v of_o those_o free-will-monger_n or_o oracle-grace_n merchant_n which_o curse_o teach_v their_o deceive_a fleshly_a brethren_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v away_o 30_o truly_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n if_o eternal_a election_n and_o rejection_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n will_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o with_o a_o distinguish_a light_n from_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n every_o man_n live_v will_v choose_v eternal_a death_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n such_o power_n or_o purity_n be_v in_o the_o choice_a of_o man_n will_n wuntil_o the_o divine_a majesty_n present_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n unto_o their_o blind_a bear_a
spirit_n 31_o then_o indeed_o and_o not_o till_o then_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v averse_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a by_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n 32_o because_o then_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o some_o and_o a_o everlasting_a death_n and_o shame_n for_o other_o 33_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a can_v but_o know_v that_o though_o man_n speak_v a_o language_n like_a unto_o angel_n or_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o as_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o beguile_n of_o eve_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_o they_o shall_v possess_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o everliving_a jehovah_n or_o jesus_n until_o their_o soul_n be_v firm_o establish_v with_o a_o undoubtable_a assurance_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a glory_n in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o themselves_o already_o that_o enjoy_v this_o distinguish_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o chap._n xl._n 1_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o believe_v christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o this_o earth_n because_o of_o many_o opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o man_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o most_o needful_a point_n from_o certain_a say_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matth._n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o likewise_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o invisible_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v personal_a and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o visible_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n 3_o also_o you_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o divine_a rock_n of_o all_o age_n he_o have_v spiritual_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o bless_a abel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o but_o as_o for_o his_o visible_a appear_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o live_v you_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o once_o so_o appear_v only_o for_o a_o few_o year_n 4_o again_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6_o if_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sober_a do_v but_o compare_v these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o christ_n mean_v by_o that_o day_n of_o his_o personal_a appear_v 7_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o glorification_n he_o shall_v appear_v like_o lightning_n from_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 8_o behold_v you_o bless_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o kind_n of_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n like_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o his_o fiery_a glorious_a person_n with_o the_o glitter_a person_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v 10_o it_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o people_n that_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o personal_o to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n 11_o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o fulfil_v as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a season_n 12_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n record_n the_o fail_v off_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n be_v it_o not_o point_v blank_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 13_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n by_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling-place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o 14_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o least_o to_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v his_o heavy-hearted_n disciple_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o or_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o prepare_v place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n appoint_v for_o they_o with_o himself_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o father_n house_n or_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o now_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n everlasting_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n even_a face_n to_o face_n 16_o what_o be_v this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o suppose_v wise_a man_n have_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o 17_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o temporal_a heaven_n at_o the_o best_a if_o spiritual_o examine_v 18_o moreover_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o infinite_a divinity_n majesty_n shall_v come_v again_o personal_o to_o remain_v upon_o this_o bloody_a earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v suffer_v here_o already_o and_o ascend_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n yea_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 19_o furthermore_n do_v not_o all_o personal_a
raign-monger_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o that_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 20_o do_v you_o not_o also_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o this_o god-man_n glorify_v be_v infinite_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 21_o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a light_n or_o heavenly_a faith_n in_o your_o person_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o you_o think_v it_o possible_o that_o this_o mortal_a world_n or_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n who_o body_n be_v become_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o immortal_a everlasting_a burn_n without_o its_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n or_o transmute_v into_o his_o own_o glorious_a likeness_n 22_o o_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v but_o know_v how_o sudden_o this_o personal_a god_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o consume_v this_o whole_a world_n 23_o again_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pelgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o see_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o abraham_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v a_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n though_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n 24_o therefore_o he_o only_o mind_v a_o personal_a ascend_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a seed_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 25_o so_o that_o abraham_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n only_o as_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n or_o kingdom_n with_o its_o ravish_a excellency_n as_o aforesaid_a 26_o moreover_o if_o that_o glorious_a god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v intend_v a_o personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n after_o his_o glorification_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o abraham_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v shall_v i_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o abraham_n 27_o furthermore_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o death_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n can_v you_o possible_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o generation_n to_o come_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o to_o after_o age_n 28_o see_v neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n know_v of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o what_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n 29_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 30_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n now_o you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o by_o degree_n destroy_v they_o all_o 31_o also_o in_o that_o day_n let_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 32_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n immediate_o after_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n sudden_o after_o lot_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o controversy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v immediate_o after_o all_o his_o bless_a noah_n and_o lot_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o immortal_a glory_n this_o firmamental_a create_a heaven_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n 33_o and_o shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o ash_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o consume_v the_o bloody_a mind_a man_n therein_o 34_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v purpose_v to_o come_v personal_o to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o his_o saint_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v any_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o choose_a apostle_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o set_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o appear_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n 35_o be_v there_o any_o one_o place_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n in_o this_o world_n 36_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o imitate_v little_a child_n or_o fool_n that_o rejoice_v in_o rattle_n or_o counter_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n 37_o thou_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o this_o earth_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o thy_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o saint_n what_o condition_n do_v thou_o think_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o 38_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o shall_v live_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v immortalize_v and_o live_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o 39_o or_o if_o thou_o think_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o divine_a condition_n and_o thy_o body_n shall_v feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n as_o now_o it_o do_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o free_a from_o disease_n 40_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v imagine_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o condition_n thou_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o 41_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o this_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n again_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o carnal_a thing_n with_o they_o as_o former_o 42_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n to_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a in_o thing_n that_o perish_v then_o now_o they_o be_v 43_o if_o christ_n shall_v personal_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n what_o union_n or_o communion_n can_v they_o enjoy_v with_o he_o more_o than_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o feed_v upon_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o through_o their_o transmutation_n into_o his_o own_o glorious_a likeness_n 44_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n by_o st._n matth._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 45_o here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n to_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o natural_a vine_n in_o a_o personal_a reign_n with_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o natural_a vine_n in_o this_o earth_n until_o he_o drink_v it_o in_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a way_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n
strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o atheistical_a error_n to_o prevent_v discovery_n they_o may_v or_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o only_a and_o this_o world_n have_v never_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v never_o have_v any_o end_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o silver_n and_o honour_n or_o to_o keep_v child_n or_o fool_n in_o awe_n but_o wise_a man_n know_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o its_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o everlasting_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o curse_o proud_a that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o against_o his_o own_o rational_a light_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o shame_n or_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o element_n of_o air_n water_n earth_n and_o fire_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n though_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sandy_a foundation_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o curse_a canaanite_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o you_o bless_a one_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 29_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o deceive_v man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v christ_n personal_a reign_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o god_n or_o christ_n themselves_o 30_o these_o be_v those_o which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n only_o 31_o moreover_o to_o strongthen_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o serpentine_a sophistry_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o body_n 32_o also_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o his_o holy_a name_n or_o title_n but_o lucifer-like_a they_o will_v tell_v the_o simple_a and_o fearful_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n already_o 33_o furthermore_n though_o this_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o account_n be_v all_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o sober_a question_n concern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o death_n they_o be_v so_o dead_a drink_v with_o their_o notional_a witchcraft_n that_o they_o count_v all_o man_n in_o darkness_n that_o see_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n already_o as_o aforesaid_a 34_o again_o they_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a glory_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a majesty_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o those_o imaginary_a siren_n song_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a blinde-born_a spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 35_o this_o sort_n of_o seem_v glorious_a saint_n do_v imagine_v their_o spirit_n so_o divine_a that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o see_v death_n but_o they_o like_v unto_o child_n or_o fool_n conceit_n their_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n for_o ever_o but_o their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o a_o unknown_a spiritual_a glory_n 36_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n or_o a_o personal_a glory_n in_o a_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o trouble_v himself_o above_o a_o simple_a carnal_a god_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v not_o 37_o but_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o divine_a light_n life_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o trouble_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n to_o come_v at_o a_o distance_n 38_o there_o be_v some_o among_o these_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a sort_n which_o speak_v many_o sweet_a truth_n and_o according_a to_o their_o light_n they_o live_v in_o they_o only_o poor_a heart_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o their_o spiritual_a stream_n proceed_v 39_o moreover_o though_o they_o can_v close_v with_o a_o personal_a god_n and_o personal_a glory_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o durable_a world_n and_o a_o personal_a shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n preserve_v their_o merciful_a spirit_n from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v from_o despise_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 40_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o in_o due_a season_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o unto_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o aforesaid_a 41_o furthermore_n though_o these_o elect_a vessel_n at_o present_a understand_v no_o other_o god_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v themselves_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o creator_n or_o the_o like_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n to_o own_o those_o title_n himself_o 42_o again_o all_o those_o simple_a heart_a soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o so_o rivet_v in_o their_o present_a light_n but_o if_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n appear_v their_o spirit_n be_v both_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o 43_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a all_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n shall_v appear_v 44_o moreover_o those_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o what_o appearance_n or_o opinion_n soever_o if_o they_o see_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a appear_v in_o they_o 45_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unmerciful_a reprobate_n condemn_v all_o man_n as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o fleshly_a opinion_n 46_o furthermore_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n till_o they_o know_v he_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o though_o he_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o job-like_a spirit_n who_o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o 47_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocritical_a canaanite_n love_v to_o make_v a_o glitter_a show_n before_o man_n but_o as_o for_o any_o inward_a purity_n of_o spirit_n towards_o god_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o principle_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o delusion_n in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 48_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o set_v the_o seâ—l_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o any_o man_n person_n until_o he_o be_v gracious_o move_v unto_o it_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o of_o that_o notable_a say_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o depart_v 49_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o this_o divine_a secret_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o much_o babble_n and_o count_v those_o man_n curse_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o 50_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n though_o i_o have_v branch_v these_o man_n into_o four_o several_a head_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o a_o further_a discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n 2_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o rev._n 3_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o woman_n 4_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o when_o they_o expire_v 6_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n 7_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_v out_o
the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o wherefore_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v those_o heathenish_a magistrate_n and_o their_o bloody_a priest_n that_o proceed_v from_o curse_a cain_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o king_n herod_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o scribe_n as_o beforesaid_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v be_v those_o saint_n and_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n do_v suffer_v cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 40_o my_o belove_a brethren_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n appoint_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o all_o man_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o second_o death_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o all_o bloody_a mind_a tyrant_n whatsoever_o 41_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o this_o earth_n that_o john_n aim_v at_o as_o many_o man_n have_v long_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n or_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n upon_o earth_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 42_o now_o brethren_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o personal_a come_n in_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n xliii_o 1_o of_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n but_o christ_n only_o 3_o of_o spirit_n finite_a and_o infinite_a my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appear_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o his_o choose_a one_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o these_o two_o glory_n transcend_v each_o other_o 2_o moreover_o you_o know_v the_o moon_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n she_o appear_v altogether_o like_a unto_o darkness_n or_o shame_n 3_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n sometime_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o incomes_a of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o 4_o but_o at_o another_o time_n you_o know_v when_o none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a lightning_n appear_v through_o some_o fleshly_a guilt_n the_o poor_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fearful_a darkness_n horror_n and_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o light_n or_o life_n at_o all_o 5_o so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o changeable_a moon-like_a glory_n at_o the_o best_a 6_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a type_n of_o this_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o judgement-seat_n glory_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 7_o again_o you_o know_v the_o sun_n be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v in_o the_o least_o but_o giantlike_a run_v his_o course_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n through_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 8_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o this_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n for_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o person_n of_o his_o redeem_v once_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sunshine_n like_o divine_a glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o run_v their_o heavenly_a course_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 9_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o air_n with_o his_o elect_a angel_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o curse_a canaanite_n though_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o seem_v glorious_a expression_n concern_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n yet_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v firm_o establish_v until_o thou_o know_v that_o personal_a god_n or_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n without_o thou_o from_o whence_o alone_o all_o inward_a light_n or_o life_n proceed_v 10_o i_o confess_v if_o a_o man_n become_v a_o innocent_a merciful_a spirit_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v such_o a_o language_n from_o a_o suppose_a god_n or_o christ_n in_o man_n conscience_n only_o that_o may_v confound_v the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o what_o adunatage_n be_v this_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o heir_n except_o when_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 12_o if_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o a_o glorify_a god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n unto_o thou_o or_o seem_v low_a or_o carnal_a because_o the_o national_a priest_n confess_v such_o a_o like_a thing_n 13_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o by_o sober_a speak_n or_o write_v where_o thy_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v become_v when_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o light_n or_o life_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v become_v silent_a death_n or_o darkness_n with_o thy_o body_n of_o dust_n 14_o moreover_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o a_o personal_a god_n or_o christ_n too_o transcendent_a glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n what_o be_v thy_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n thou_o discourse_v so_o much_o about_o but_o pleasant_a word_n or_o perish_a nature_n only_o 15_o furthermore_o if_o thou_o know_v this_o wonderful_a secret_a concern_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v then_o will_v thou_o certain_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o possess_v a_o live_n be_v without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o his_o own_o 16_o again_o of_o what_o bigness_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o spirit_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o this_o strange_a thing_n from_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n by_o st._n matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n a_o very_a little_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v christ_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o spiritual_a faith_n in_o he_o 17_o again_o it_o be_v write_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a who_o then_o be_v capable_a to_o possess_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o will_v contain_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o mustard_n seed_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v move_v unto_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o glorify_a person_n 18_o moreover_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o possess_v any_o sensible_a light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o their_o own_o body_n only_o 19_o furthermore_n if_o this_o description_n of_o a_o spirit_n seem_v strange_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o that_o curse_a error_n
of_o god_n essential_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 20_o again_o if_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v consist_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o nature_n only_o 21_o or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a to_o itself_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o finite_a thing_n only_o this_o unknown_a bodiless_a god_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o stargazer_n monstrous_a sun_n and_o moon_n aforesaid_a 22_o be_v not_o this_o infiniteness_n indeed_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o one_o word_n speak_v from_o so_o small_a a_o fiery_a glory_n as_o this_o be_v 23_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o despise_v this_o little_a spark_n of_o immortal_a crown_n which_o essential_o reign_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alone_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o chap._n xliv_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o john_n see_v revelation_n 20._o 2_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n to_o desire_v miracle_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o commission_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a while_n throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n though_o man_n earthly_a mindedness_n and_o heavenly_a conceitedness_n will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o found'_v when_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v throne_v in_o their_o spirit_n yet_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v reference_n only_o unto_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a separation_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o my_o christian_a friend_n why_o do_v john_n call_v it_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o he_o spiritual_o see_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o judge_n face_n or_o person_n and_o his_o angelical_a attendance_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o dreadful_a general_a appearance_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n 3_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n through_o which_o his_o face_n shine_v and_o his_o garment_n glitter_v the_o text_n say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 4_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v that_o john_n call_v it_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n as_o beforesaid_a because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o christ_n person_n 5_o what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o glorious_a face_n what_o ever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o be_v i_o mean_v this_o visible_a firmamental_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o light_n or_o life_n in_o they_o 6_o therefore_o where_o john_n say_v their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o their_o former_a natural_a brightness_n virtue_n beauty_n power_n or_o glory_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confusion_n 7_o again_o beside_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o his_o angelical_a host_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o great_a white_a throne_n which_o john_n see_v 8_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o throne_n to_o inhabit_v in_o but_o his_o people_n spirit_n and_o this_o natural_a world_n only_o why_o because_o that_o error_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o atheistical_a heart_n of_o fleshly_a man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o if_o man_n spirit_n be_v but_o rational_o sober_a though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v never_o so_o atheistical_a they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n compass_v this_o globe_n round_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o global_a as_o this_o be_v only_o there_o be_v no_o elementary_a firmament_n sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o open_a place_n city_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o infinite_a vastness_n in_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 10_o also_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o exceed_a whiteness_n or_o sunlike_a brightness_n suitable_a unto_o the_o transcendent_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n person_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o his_o glorious_a companion_n 11_o though_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n power_n vast_a territory_n and_o honourable_a subject_n for_o his_o safety_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o know_v that_o his_o palace_n be_v deck_v with_o embroider_a ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o the_o mortal_a glory_n of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n 12_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o though_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n joy_n and_o glory_n principal_o be_v within_o his_o own_o person_n and_o princely_a power_n over_o so_o innumerable_a a_o company_n of_o kingly_a companion_n 13_o yet_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a throne_n or_o palace_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o visible_a glory_n deck_v with_o ornament_n of_o spititual_a brightness_n or_o immortal_a glitter_a whiteness_n as_o beforesaid_a 14_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n whether_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o person_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v boundless_a immortal_a unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a 15_o you_o know_v this_o global_a world_n be_v not_o boundless_a in_o length_n height_n breadth_n or_o compass_n but_o be_v be_v surround_v with_o a_o firmamental_a heaven_n as_o with_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o own_o station_n 16_o moreover_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v infinite_a or_o boundless_a as_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o man_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o glorify_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o person_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o finite_a bound_a world_n 17_o though_o the_o dove_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v compel_v for_o a_o season_n to_o live_v among_o the_o tyrannical_a serpent_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o a_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o throne_n to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o but_o this_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n they_o will_v all_o be_v in_o natural_a bondage_n 18_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o motion_n swift_a than_o thought_n and_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v of_o motion_n as_o swift_a as_o thought_n 19_o therefore_o no_v enclose_v place_n can_v contain_v they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n inhabit_v a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o infinite_a vastness_n for_o ascend_v or_o descend_v at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n according_a to_o their_o motional_a swiftness_n 20_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throne_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o why_o because_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o contain_v our_o thought_n but_o they_o nimble_o pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n they_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a god_n and_o a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o a_o infinite_a circumference_n 21_o if_o our_o body_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o thought_n this_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o contain_v they_o but_o they_o will_v ascend_v through_o the_o natural_a heaven_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o they_o have_v apprehend_v 22_o i_o know_v all_o fleshly_a atheistical_a mind_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o can_v see_v this_o infinite_a personal_a god_n and_o glorious_a white_a throne_n i_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o than_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o 23_o o_o how_o fain_a will_v finite_a carnal_a eye_n behold_v infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n 24_o moreover_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o
know_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o 3_o furthermore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o curse_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n extend_v unto_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o 4_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o purity_n itself_o what_o be_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o while_n creation_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o see_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infusion_n of_o any_o curse_n or_o evil_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v a_o withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o first_o create_v blessedness_n through_o which_o natural_o it_o become_v barren_a or_o curse_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n 5_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o understand_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o lord_n consist_v you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o he_o whole_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o a_o man_n immediate_o that_o soul_n become_v nothing_o but_o curse_a envy_n against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 6_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v that_o curse_v of_o the_o jew_n natural_a blessing_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a curse_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v pronounce_v through_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o curse_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o beforesaid_a 8_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o he_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o lustful_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n now_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_a water_n through_o their_o ascend_n above_o the_o water_n 9_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o creature_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 10_o furthermore_o the_o ark_n itself_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v too_o sublime_a to_o be_v overtop_v by_o any_o natural_a water_n or_o sire_n whatsoever_o 11_o the_o person_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o that_o spiritual_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ark_n beforesaid_a 12_o furthermore_o the_o other_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 13_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o reprobate_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 14_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o their_o natural_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n little_o think_v of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o 15_o again_o righteous_a noah_n represent_v the_o divine_a judge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a light_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o the_o water_n rise_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v about_o his_o ark_n and_o know_v his_o security_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o their_o present_a destruction_n by_o water_n have_v no_o ark_n of_o refuge_n to_o deliver_v they_o 16_o moreover_o as_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o vain_a glorious_a mirth_n about_o he_o his_o ark_n pure_a language_n and_o life_n 17_o so_o likewise_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o his_o chariot_n trample_v rebellious_a subject_n with_o delight_n under_o his_o horse_n heel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o their_o destruction_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ark_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deed_n and_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n 18_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sudden_o with_o this_o lustful_a bloody_a world_n that_o sport_n themselves_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n day_n say_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o righteous_a noah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v open_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n surround_v his_o person_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 19_o so_o likewise_o i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o which_o do_v that_o deed_n be_v that_o god_n that_o will_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v command_v all_o his_o righteous_a noah_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a bodily_a to_o a_o ascend_v into_o that_o holy_a ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n groan_v long_o for_o deliverance_n then_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o mighty_a god_n the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n will_v burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ash_n leave_v all_o curse_a canaanite_n body_n and_o spirit_n burn_v together_o like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o this_o earth_n in_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a unto_o their_o former_a burn_a lust_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n 20_o moreover_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o filthiness_n they_o act_n charge_v the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n with_o it_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o satannical_a subtlety_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o despising_n of_o a_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v in_o that_o day_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o 21_o then_o those_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o all_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a vengeance_n 22_o but_o also_o because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v reward_v those_o filthy_a despiser_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o 23_o o_o blessed_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o these_o plain_a truth_n chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o no_o call_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n 3_o two_o sort_n of_o jew_n 4_o some_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a day_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a
glorious_a truth_n that_o shall_v burn_v like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o they_o that_o despise_v it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 8_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o his_o serpentine_a sophistry_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o weak_a those_o say_n of_o peter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o carnal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o man_n through_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v with_o ease_n confute_v those_o notional_a cheat_n if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o peter_n say_n the_o word_n be_v these_o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n than_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 9_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n in_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o threefold_a language_n have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n in_o he_o concern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o within_o man_n but_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n virtue_n or_o glory_n thereof_o without_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n handiwork_n why_o because_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o matter_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o outward_a earthly_a world_n 10_o moreover_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a up_o of_o a_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mean_v by_o peter_n why_o because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 11_o furthermore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invisible_a burn_a up_o the_o fleshly_a heaven_n in_o man_n only_o what_o lustful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v scoff_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o do_v encourage_v he_o in_o his_o lust_n rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o in_o the_o least_o 12_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n my_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o by_o lustful_a serpent_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v up_o man_n lust_n and_o save_v all_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o and_o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o such_o a_o burn_a doctrine_n or_o whaâ—_n bloody-minded_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o embrace_v a_o messenger_n of_o such_o tiding_n as_o this_o be_v 13_o again_o you_o may_v know_v i_o have_v write_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o token_n why_o because_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n can_v go_v into_o lumber_n street_n to_o hear_v man_n speak_v much_o concern_v the_o glorious_a income_v of_o a_o spiritual_a christ_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o fleshly_a or_o heavenly_a conceitedness_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o god_n only_o triumph_v on_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v these_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n the_o most_o filthy_a of_o man_n can_v hear_v with_o delight_n 14_o moreover_o if_o you_o that_o speak_v in_o lumberstreet_n or_o else_o where_o shall_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a speak_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a know_o to_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o burn_v this_o visible_a world_n to_o ash_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o filthiness_n to_o burn_v as_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n together_o to_o eternity_n in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o be_o confident_a very_o few_o filthy_a person_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v you_o speak_v twice_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o thin_a congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o man_n be_v with_o we_o for_o what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n think_v you_o of_o so_o many_o dreadful_a fire_n this_o year_n in_o this_o city_n and_o other_o part_n above_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n i_o know_v with_o astrologian_n sophister_n you_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o planet_n plot_n or_o people_n want_n of_o care_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_n i_o believe_v you_o serpent_n sign-monger_n will_v find_v these_o fire_n come_v not_o mere_o by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o eternal_a burn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a glory_n therein_o to_o dust_n powder_n or_o dry_a sand_n as_o aforesaid_a 16_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n 17_o also_o it_o be_v write_v but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 18_o further_n it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 19_o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n i_o be_o undoubtable_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i_o have_v both_o taste_v and_o see_v within_o my_o spirit_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shame_n to_o come_v than_o any_o creature_n now_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 20_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o the_o continual_a supply_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a appearance_n in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o shame_n which_o many_o man_n shall_v possess_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 21_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n how_o can_v that_o man_n be_v think_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o holy_a 22_o moreover_o do_v not_o a_o first_o resurrection_n include_v a_o second_o resurrection_n how_o then_o can_v that_o man_n be_v think_v to_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n which_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o glory_n with_o a_o christ_n already_o 23_o furthermore_n you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n already_o neither_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o glory_n but_o rather_o continual_a shame_n until_o christ_n do_v personal_o appear_v to_o change_v his_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o also_o reign_v with_o he_o 24_o moreover_o do_v christ_n reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n till_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o a_o thorny_a crown_n of_o unutterable_a cruelty_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 25_o and_o art_n thou_o so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o think_v scorn_n to_o drink_v of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n cup_n but_o lucifer-like_a to_o
christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n they_o be_v account_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o of_o their_o godlike_a condition_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n may_v clear_o see_v though_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n he_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a devil_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o whole_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a power_n 8_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o essential_a life_n or_o spirit_n no_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o those_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n with_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o that_o light_n proceed_v they_o be_v virtual_o unite_v unto_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o though_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n be_v virtual_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n true_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n themselves_o be_v dark_a in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n alone_o must_v open_v it_o 10_o my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o there_o be_v two_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o lord_n a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o differ_v much_o in_o degree_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o death_n or_o die_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n also_o 11_o moreover_o you_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a bear_v of_o god_n they_o become_v dead_a to_o all_o their_o former_a inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o covetousness_n envy_n pride_n lust_n yea_o and_o all_o excess_n of_o vainglorious_a delight_n among_o man_n that_o perish_v so_o likewise_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o their_o formal_a righteousness_n or_o hypocritical_a holiness_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 12_o moreover_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o carnal_a christ_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v literal_a natural_a or_o notional_a christ_n of_o empty_a word_n only_o arise_v only_o from_o that_o blinde-born_a devil_n of_o man_n imaginary_a reason_n 13_o furthermore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n in_o all_o experimental_a true_a bear_v christian_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o they_o abhor_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o god_n christ_n light_n or_o life_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o sinful_a man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o motion_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o spiritual_a light_n or_o truth_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a majesty_n who_o personal_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o world_n where_o never_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n be_v commit_v against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15_o thus_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n through_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o carnal_a darkness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o second_o and_o last_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n that_o will_v immediate_o follow_v it_o chap._n l._n 1_o of_o the_o second_o and_o last_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o eternal_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o i_o know_v the_o general_a cheat_n of_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o secret_a for_o hey_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o descend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o cursedness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v then_o the_o soul_n assume_v the_o body_n again_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bodiless_a spirit_n 2_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a how_o can_v they_o escape_v fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o of_o their_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v when_o a_o man_n spirit_n die_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 4_o furthermore_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o a_o moment_n yet_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o silent_a sleep_n of_o death_n he_o know_v who_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n 5_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v hide_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n occasion_v a_o general_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n as_o a_o delusion_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a 6_o moreover_o you_o know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ravish_v with_o more_o glorious_a income_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a affliction_n mix_v with_o those_o heavenly_a rapture_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o his_o suffering_n innocent_a people_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o like_a glory_n as_o he_o now_o possess_v himself_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o eternity_n where_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o affliction_n of_o sickness_n nor_o death_n nor_o need_v of_o any_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o natural_a comfort_n for_o everlasting_a 8_o furthermore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glorious_a income_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o this_o whole_a globe_n why_o because_o if_o a_o man_n life_n or_o glory_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o light_n within_o they_o than_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v full_a of_o unmoveable_a consolation_n but_o he_o will_v also_o increase_v in_o himself_o with_o such_o godlike_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o no_o envious_a man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o live_v 9_o though_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a bear_v one_o occasion_n much_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o power_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o sea_n of_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o aforesaid_a without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 10_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o all_o his_o light_n or_o life_n in_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o himself_o that_o
they_o may_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v within_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o spiritual_a confidence_n at_o the_o divine_a foot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o the_o only_a author_n protector_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n 11_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o elect_a also_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o wear_v his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o their_o life_n end_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o glorious_a crown_n at_o his_o appear_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o for_o who_o these_o thorn_n and_o crown_n be_v prepare_v to_o understand_v because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o light_n or_o glory_v you_o possess_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o divine_a breast_n or_o book_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n 12_o therefore_o when_o your_o soul_n come_v to_o die_v all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n also_o until_o time_n be_v no_o more_o because_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o thing_n above_o all_o his_o former_a work_n 13_o again_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o infinite_a power_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o mankind_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n yet_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_a by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o one_o man_n with_o distinct_a person_n all_o glorious_a yet_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o with_o those_o elect_v then_o live_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v transmute_v into_o glory_n also_o ascend_v as_o swift_a as_o thought_n to_o meet_v their_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n remain_v in_o this_o destroy_a world_n for_o everlasting_a 14_o moreover_o if_o that_o error_n of_o man_n body_n die_v only_o and_o not_o their_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a than_o no_o man_n can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o all_o because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n body_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o spirit_n only_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a motion_n in_o it_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 15_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o refuge_n where_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n be_v not_o this_o truth_n answerable_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a revelation_n the_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o know_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n of_o all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 16_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n he_o shall_v short_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o live_a dead_a to_o glorious_a blessedness_n in_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n with_o himself_o moses_n elias_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o dead_a live_a into_o shameful_a cursedness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o utter_a darkness_n burn_v together_o to_o eternity_n on_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o possess_v all_o their_o former_a glory_n and_o act_v their_o unrighteousness_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o then_o will_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o these_o scripture_n chap._n li._n 1_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v a_o live_a death_n and_o a_o die_a life_n 2_o three_o book_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o signify_v the_o three_o commission_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o heathen_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o prophet_n heavenly_a conclusion_n again_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o moreover_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o that_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n these_o both_o be_v alive_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n my_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o which_o be_v sober_a you_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v open_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o hate_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v work_n enough_o with_o that_o fiery_a law_n and_o all_o their_o former_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o those_o burn_a brimstone_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v open_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n thereof_o and_o hate_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o literal_a fiery_a judge_n and_o their_o former_a unrighteousness_n will_v neither_o want_v work_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o those_o fleshly_a body_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n even_o world_n without_o end_n 3_o moreover_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v open_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o pretend_a light_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n as_o commissionated_a messenger_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o a_o personal_a jesus_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o publish_v a_o lie_a jesus_n in_o the_o low_a heaven_n of_o their_o carnal_a spirit_n only_o that_o pretend_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a then_o any_o other_o opinion_n among_o man_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o aforesaid_a all_o be_v not_o spiritual_a gold_n that_o glister_v 4_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o sort_n more_o who_o natural_a conscience_n must_v be_v open_v also_o 5_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v those_o call_v heathen_n which_o never_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o these_o man_n and_o all_o the_o naturalist_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o rational_a judge_n unto_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v due_a this_o